ESPER HAREM IN THE APOCALYPSE

by Kideo11

SUMMARY "Farming wives in the apocalypse." Getting a wife is possible. Getting Wives is hard. And in the apocalypse, it's impossible. But what if you have superpowers that allow you to do anything? I mean everything! Rudy was optimistic, handsome, and blessed with knowledge. He topped every exam with minimal effort and got into his first choice university. Growing up in a lo

2. Chapter 101 - 200

Rudy flew even higher to cover more area and searched thoroughly for Angelica. However, she was nowhere to be seen.

"I could use my see-through ability to look past everything, but it doesn't work on Angelica as she doesn't have a physical body. I would look through her and wouldn't realize I looked through her."

Rudy facepalmed himself and nearly pulled off his skin in frustration.

'Did I ignore her for too long?!'

Rudy spent the entire night nailing Reina like crazy, but he didn't purposely ignore Angelica. And besides, Angelica herself had said that she would return after a while, so Rudy assumed she would come back once she felt bored or lonely, but she didn't.

Rudy flew around in the area at both high and low levels to search for Angelica. But even after spending the entire five minutes looking for her, Rudy couldn't find her.

With the help of Rudy's superpowers, those five minutes were equivalent to one hour.

"She couldn't have gone far away from me, since she knew she would get… lost." Rudy raised his brows and wondered, "Did she get lost?"

Rudy could call her out by yelling her name, but it was early morning and silence had covered the city.

If Rudy truly yelled at the top of his lungs to call out Angelica, his voice would be heard in not only the entire city but also the neighboring town.

Ads by Pubfuture

Suddenly, a thought crossed Rudy's mind that gave him a clue of Angelica's location.

"There is no way she would go there…. Right?" Rudy asked himself.

Regardless, Rudy flew to where once there was an abandoned tunnel, but now only the destruction remained. And sure enough, Rudy saw Angelica on the same spot he had seen her for the first time.

Rudy immediately landed beside Angelica, causing the debris to quake on impact.

"Oh, you are done? I was about to return to the waterpark since it's morning already," Angelica uttered without looking at Rudy.

"What are you doing here?! Why are you back here in the first place?!" Rudy asked with an anxious and concerned look on his face.

"I was bored, and… Reina's moans were making me horny. So I thought I should stroll around the waterpark. But when I reached the highest spot of the waterpark, my gaze automatically fell to this place, and I decided to come here," Angelica replied in a calm voice.

"Still! You should have let me know! You have no idea how worried I was!"

"I can hear your loud heartbeats, and that's enough proof that you were truly worried about me…" Angelica turned around and finally looked at Rudy. Then, she hugged him and uttered, "Would you have let me come here if I had asked for your permission?"

"Of course, not! I would never allow you to come back to this place! No criminal wants to go back to prison again!" Rudy remarked.

"But demons always want to go back to hell, you know?" Angelica scoffed.

"Shut up! I just don't want you to come here to this place!"

"Aren't you overreacting a little bit? That shadow demon is gone. You killed it. You completely wiped it out of existence, just like the tunnel that once existed here." Angelica looked into Rudy's eyes and said, "You saved me that day and freed me."

"..." Rudy sighed and hugged Angelica again. "I have no idea what I would do without you."

After the hug, Angelica grinned at Rudy and asked, "Aren't you forgetting something?"

"Right…" Rudy kissed Angelica on the lips and said, "Here."

"That's… not what I was talking about…" Angelica uttered with a dumbfounded face.

"Then…?" Rudy wondered with a confused look on his face. "If you want to have sex, then let's go home first. We are not doing it in the open."

Angelica squinted her eyes and uttered, "Isn't there someone waiting for you at home?"

"Oh!" Rudy suddenly exclaimed loudly after realizing what Angelica was trying to say. "Right. Mom!"

Rudy took out his phone from the pocket and muttered, "She must have called me hundreds of times already."

Rudy checked his missed call list, but much to his surprise, he had received only one call, and that too was from Eric. His phone was in Reina's office, and it was set on silent, so Rudy couldn't hear it.

"Weird. Mom hasn't called me, not even once…" Rudy was left in disbelief. He couldn't comprehend why Rebecca didn't call him, not even once.

"Normally, she would call me every hour if I don't keep her updated…"

Rudy grabbed Angelica and jumped in the air across the sky over the clouds.

"I will go inside your body so that you can use your powers more freely," Angelica uttered and went inside Rudy's body.

'You have been away from home since yesterday's morning, and currently, it's the morning of the next day. I am also wondering why your mom didn't call you.'

"Let's hope everything is alright. Otherwise…" Rudy clenched his fist and frowned his face.

'Such anger… it's enough to make anyone cower before him…' Angelica thought to herself.

"I should first check-up at her workplace. She should be getting off work at this time."

Rudy landed on the building opposite the convenience store where Rebecca worked. Then, he activated his see-through ability and scanned the entire shop.

However, Rebecca wasn't there.

"...!"

The glass of the building Rudy was standing on, shattered as his fury rose.

'Calm down, Rudy. You yourself said that she should be getting off work. Maybe she is already on her way home?' Angelica wondered.

"Yeah, you are right." Rudy flew over the street from where Rebecca always walked, and sure enough, Rebecca was on her way home.

SIGH!

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy sighed in relief and muttered, "Thank fuck! She is alright."

Rudy followed Rebecca, but while flying.

After a few minutes, Rebecca reached home and unlocked the door.

At the same time, Rudy teleported to his room, or he wanted to. But for some reason, he was unable to teleport.

"...!"

Rudy had no time to waste since he knew that the first thing Rebecca would check after reaching home was his room.

Rudy flew to his house and decided to enter his room through the window.

However, Rebecca was standing right in front of the window, and she looked at him with a cold glare in her eyes.

Rudy's face immediately turned pale the moment he saw Rebecca standing in front of the window of his room.

However, the cold glare in her eyes was what made Rudy shiver in fear.

'I am dead.' That's the only thing Rudy could think of at that time.

The window was open so the eye contact between Rudy and Rebecca was direct without any interruptions.

'Calm down. You can still handle this situation,' Angelia reassured Rudy.

'No, no. I am dead. Look at that glare in her eyes. It looks like she is about to shoot a laser beam and penetrate my soul.'

"What are you doing here, mom?" Rudy asked with an awkward smile on his face.

"I think I should be the one asking that to you." Rebeca frowned her face and asked, "What are 'you' doing there outside the window?"

"I was…"

Ads by Pubfuture

"First, come inside." Rebecca grabbed Rudy from the collar and pulled him into the room. Then, she pointed her finger at the bed and said, "Sit."

Rudy sat on the bed just like an obedient and well-trained dog.

Rebeca raised her brow and asked again: "So?"

"I… didn't have the key. I forgot it was in my bag, and as you know, I was out for the entire day. Then, I remember I had left the window of my room open, so I tried to enter the house. But fortunately, you arrived at the right time," Rudy responded awkwardly.

"Fortunately?" Rebecca raised two fingers of her both hands and quoted 'fortunately'.

"Or do you mean, unfortunately?"

"..."

"Where were you for the entire day anyway?" Rebecca asked impatiently. "You went on a date with Alice, I get that. You were late to come back because... Well, you are a teenager and… you know what I am talking about. But spending an entire night with a girl…?"

Rebecca shook her head and continued, "That's a no-no. I wanted to call you, but I didn't want to be an 'annoying' mom in your eyes than I already am."

"That's not true! Never in my life have I ever thought of you as annoying. You worry about me, and that's what all the moms do. There is nothing wrong with that," Rudy retorted. "And I wasn't with Alice."

"You weren't?" Rebecca asked with a surprised look on her face. But her face was hiding a happy smile behind her expression.

"Yes, our date was postponed to today. So I will be leaving again in a few hours," Rudy informed in a calm voice.

"Wait, so where were you all this time?" Rebecca asked with a curious yet anxious look on her face.

"I was… uhhh… at Eric's place?"

"Oh?" Rebecca squinted her eyes with an amused look on her face and said, "How strange. Because Eric called me last night and asked me to send you to his house."

'So that's why he called me! He must have called mom because I didn't answer his call.'

'I take it back, Rudy. You are dead,' Angelica said to Rudy after realizing he had run out of all the options.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Rudy, are you hiding something from me?" Rebecca asked with a concerned look on her face.

"Well…" Rudy averted his gaze to avoid eye contact with Rebecca and thought, 'I have been telling lies over and over to cover up a single lie. I can't keep this up. I will just have to tell mom everything.'

'I know this is not the right time because Lucy and Joe haven't moved here yet. But I have no other choice. I just hope that she doesn't freak out or get a stroke or something.'

Rudy took a deep breath and gathered the courage to prepare himself to tell the truth to Rebecca. He was ready to accept his fate.

"Mom…" Rudy gulped down and opened his mouth to say, "Actually, the truth is that I—"

"You know, what. Don't tell me," Rebecca interrupted Rudy and said, "I can clearly see you are not ready to tell me. So whatever it is, tell me when you are confident enough."

"..."

"I am ready to tell you right now."

"No, it's alright." Rebecca turned around and left the room after saying, "You must be tired, right? Get some sleep. I will come to wake you up when breakfast is ready."

"..."

After going downstairs, Rebecca let out a relieved sigh and muttered, "I almost made him confess about these powers."

"That would have created a paradox, right? Since the diary said I should wait for him to tell me everything." Rebecca smiled and uttered, "But I am happy knowing that he was ready to tell me everything."

Rebecca hugged herself and squirmed: "Argh! This wait is killing me! I have waited for him for years. Just a few days would make no difference!"

Meanwhile, Angelica came out of Rudy's body and said, "Is this what they call plot armor?"

"I don't think so…" Rudy shrugged and said, "This is real life, and everything happens fairly."

Angelica hugged Rudy and said, "Are you tired?"

"I am, but I am not going to sleep. I also have to know the reason why my teleportation wasn't working earlier." Rudy got up from his bed and used telekinesis to confirm his powers were working properly.

Ads by Pubfuture

"So… can you fuck me?"

"It's dangerous to do it here since the lock is broken. So let's go to the bathroom."

As soon as Rudy uttered that, he teleported to the bathroom. But, he was alone as she wasn't touching Angelica.

"..."

Rudy immediately teleported back to his room and took Angelica with him.

"Now it's working just fine…" Rudy muttered in confusion. "Why do I think that the reason I wasn't able to teleport before was just so the world can fuck me up?"

Rudy left his room and went to the bathroom in a normal way because he didn't want Rebecca to get suspicious again.

Then, they fucked until Rebecca yelled at him for spending too much time in the bathroom. ｂ𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.ｎｅｔ

Rudy and Rebecca were eating breakfast in the kitchen. Rebecca was shooting glances at Rudy, but Rudy was focused on his phone.

He was chatting with Alice, so naturally, he was smiling while looking at his phone.

[Are you ready?] Rudy sent a text.

A few seconds later, Alice replied with, [My hairs are messy?! What should I do?!]

[Take a bath?] Rudy suggested as he scoffed softly.

Of course, he was simply trying to tease her.

[I already did!]

[Just kidding. Don't worry about it. Your hair has always been like that. And to be honest, it doesn't matter much since we are going to swim, so they are going to get messy in the end, anyway.]

After a few seconds of typing, Alice replied: [You are not a girl, so you won't understand!]

"Yeah… right…"

Ads by Pubfuture

'Do all girls say the same thing? Elise said the same thing once.'

Seeing Rudy smiling like that while looking at his phone and eating breakfast, Rebecca's face twitched; that was something that every parent hated seeing.

Rebecca frowned her face and cleared her throat before saying, "Excuse me, mister. You should know that phones aren't allowed on my table."

Rudy raised his head to look up at Rebecca to see her glaring at him with a furious look on her face.

[I will come to pick you up after 15 minutes.] Rudy sent it to Alice and placed his phone on the table.

"Happy?"

"I only said it because you shouldn't use your phone while eating. You can play some videos or movies if you want to, but using a phone such as scrolling through or typing while eating is bad," Rebecca stated. 𝚋𝚎𝚍ｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕.𝚗𝚎𝚝

"Yeah."

"Do you know, I read an article which said that the phone's screen has more bacteria than a dirty toilet seat."

"Eww! Mom! Come on~!" Rudy placed his spoon to the side and said, "You had to mention this while eating?"

"What do you mean? I get it that it's gross, but you should be more grossed out by the fact I told you!" Rebecca retorted. "Using your phone while eating is just like eating in the toilet seat."

"..." Rudy squinted his eyes at Rebecca and uttered, "You did not just say that."

"I did. What will you do?"

"..."

"Huh? I am your mother and don't you dare raise your voice against me," Rebecca said in a haughty tone. "This also reminded me that I have been giving you too much freedom lately."

"..."

"From today onwards, you have to come back before 7 in the evening. And I want you in your room before 8 PM," Rebecca announced. "Also, no more visiting Eric on weekends. You are only allowed to go there once every two weeks, got it?"

"What will you do if I don't obey your rules? Will you beat me? Or kick me out or something?" Rudy asked with an annoyed look on his face.

Rebecca raised her brows and said, "I will do something that would make you hate me."

"And how is that bad?" Rudy asked with a scoff.

"Please tell me you did not just say that."

"I totally did, and I can say it again if you want me to."

Rebecca glared into Rudy's eyes for a few seconds before pouting her face.

"..."

Ads by Pubfuture

"So be it, then! I won't talk to you unless you regret what you just said," Rebecca got up from the table and walked away.

"..."

She entered her room and closed the door before locking it from the inside.

"..."

Rudy watched everything with a dumbfounded expression on his face as though he was having a hard time believing what happened at the last minute.

Angelica came out of Rudy's body and said, "That was very teenager-like. Congratulations."

"You are rubbing salt on my wound, Angelica…" Rudy muttered.

"But you are the one who wounded yourself and gave me the salt. So of course, I would run it, and not only on your wounds but all over your body," Angelica remarked.

Rudy facepalmed himself and uttered, "Don't change the phrase like that."

SIGH!

Angelica sighed and uttered, "I still don't understand why you acted like that. I am not saying it was out of your character, but it kind of was. I hardly see you talk back to your mother."

"I don't think I talked back to her. It was more like I said something that I didn't like." Rudy looked at Angelica and uttered in a low voice: "Surely, you don't think that mentioning toilets and such while eating is appropriate, right?"

"Well, she said she was stating a fact, and I think she was telling the truth."

Rudy squinted his eyes and nodded as he uttered, "I see. I see. So you are taking her side."

"I am not taking anyone's side here! I was just saying how you are not acting like an adult," Angelica remarked. "You keep saying 'I am mentally an adult', but you rarely act like one. I mean, it's cool because most adults are boring. But—"

"By that logic, mom is older than me, and she didn't act according to her age either," Rudy shrugged.

"..."

Rudy continued eating breakfast while staring at Angelica. Seemingly, waiting for her to react to his comments.

"Like mother, like son…" Angelica muttered.

A few minutes later, when Rudy finished eating his breakfast, he washed the dishes and wiped the floor using telekinesis.

Then, he walked and stood in front of Rebecca's room.

KNOCK~ KNOCK!

"Mom?"

"It's open," Rebecca replied from the other side of the door.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy opened the door and entered Rebeca's room, immediately getting greeted by Rebecca's scent.

Rebeca was sitting on the bed, and she was glaring at Rudy with puffed cheeks.

"I… am sorry. I didn't mean anything that I said…" Rudy uttered in a low and calm voice.

Rebecca spread her arms and said, "Give me a hug."

"...!"

Rudy got on the bed and hugged Rebecca, but not too tightly.

However, Rebecca hugged Rudy tightly and pressed her body against Rudy.

"...!" Rudy could feel something soft pressing against his chest, but he had disabled all the thoughts from his mind.

"I love you…"

"..."

A few seconds passed, but Rebecca didn't let go of Rudy.

"Mom…?"

"She has fallen asleep," Angelica informed.

Rudy gently pushed Rebecca and made some distance between them. Then, he carefully placed her on the bed and her head on the pillow.

"..."

Rudy was still surprised by what just happened. It was too sudden and strange for him.

"I can hear your heartbeats even though I am standing in the doorway," Angelica commented.

"I don't know why…" Rudy muttered and let out a deep sigh.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I think I know why…' Angelica uttered inwardly and stared at Rudy for a few seconds before saying, "Maybe because she said 'I love you' to you?"

Angelica had finally gathered the courage and confidence to mention anything related to Rebecca.

"Huh? What's strange about it?" Rudy wondered with a confused look on his face. "Every mother says 'I love you' to their child. It's totally a normal thing."

'Or so you think. How long are you going to fool yourself into thinking that? Sooner or later, you will have to realize…' Angelica uttered inwardly but couldn't dare to say it out loud.

'I think some progression will happen once Lucy and Joe move in here. After that, Rudy would have to work hard to get Rebecca's attention, and he will naturally feel jealous. I can't wait to see that!'

Angelica was a little too excited for her own good, but it wasn't as though it was a bad thing. She liked seeing Rudy in trouble and in the struggle.

Rudy grabbed Angelica's hand and walked out of the room. Then, he used telekinesis to bring his phone to him.

"It's already time. Let's go!"

Rudy expected Angelica to leap onto him to go together with him, but she didn't.

"What's wrong?" Rudy asked after noticing Angelica was moving from her spot.

"You should go," she said with a smile on her face.

"Uhh... are you angry or something?" Rudy asked awkwardly.

Angelica shook her head and said, "It's your date with Alice, and I don't want to be a third wheel. So go and enjoy your time with Alice."

"Never have I ever thought that about you. You are like a part of me, so have to be with me."

"I am tired anyway, so I will be sleeping. So it shouldn't matter if I sleep inside your body or in your room. And to be honest, I have been longing to sleep on the bed."

Rudy didn't want to force Angelica to come with him, and he had no way of knowing that Angelica truly didn't want to come. He could use his powers to know that, but he didn't want to use his powers on his loved ones.

That's why, Rudy asked, "Are you telling the truth?"

Angelica furrowed her brows in annoyance and said, "Do you really think I would want to stay away from you for no reason? No! So just go and enjoy."

"But how would I know if you want me or something? You can't phone call me, and telepathy won't work that far."

"I will just possess someone and use their body to phone call you. I believe most people use phones now, right?"

"Don't do that. Possessing is bad. But if there is really an emergency, then you can do that." Rudy pondered for a while and muttered, "I will have to practice my telepathy and make it usable for more purposes."

"Such as?" Angelica asked curiously. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝒐𝒎

"You must have noticed that now not only can I hear people's thoughts directed towards me, but I can also send them my thoughts without opening my mouth. So there have to be many other ways to evolve this ability," Rudy wondered in amusement.

"Well, your telekinesis did evolve because you have been using it the most. You have also learned to fly more freely, and your teleportation has become accurate. Your see-through ability has also gone sharper, and now you can easily activate it and deactivate it on will, right?"

Rudy shook his head and said, "Everything you said is true, but I still can't deactivate or reset my see-through ability on will once it's activated. But I think I am getting there."

RING~ RING!

Rudy's phone rang.

"..."

Rudy knew it was Alice without even looking at the phone because he was five minutes late than the promised time.

"Late on the first date. Wow," Rudy uttered in a neutral tone.

"Don't blame me for being late. I have been telling you to go, but you are not listening to me," Angelica commented.

Rudy rushed to Angelica and hugged her tightly. Then, he kissed her on the lips a couple of times and said, "I will be back before night."

Angelica moved her face close to Rudy's ears and whispered, "Are you going to have sex with Alice too?"

"...!"

"I… don't know. But I am going to tell her everything about me, and the harem. So wish me luck," Rudy chuckled. "Because Alice is the only girl I am afraid of. There are chances that she might not agree on the harem. So… pray for me."

After kissing Angelica for a few more seconds, Rudy teleported near Alice's house.

BARK~ BARK!

"...!"

GROWL!

Ads by Pubfuture

However, there was a stray dog near Alice's house that started barking and growling at Rudy. It was natural since the dog saw Rudy appear out of nowhere.

Rudy looked into the dog's eyes and uttered, "Calm down."

The dog immediately stopped growling and casually walked away.

"I may have used my powers, but I only asked it to calm down."

Rudy has been scared of the dogs since his past life because he was bitten by a dog, not once, not twice, but five times a week.

He was afraid of the dogs so much that whenever he saw one on the street, he changed his way and took another route.

"Although, I don't think anything would happen to me if a dog tried to bite me now," Rudy scoffed.

RING~RING!

"Right!"

Rudy rushed through the gate and found her standing outside her house.

Rudy expected Alice to be angry at him because he was more than five minutes late, but for some reason, Alice was smiling at him.

'Well, it's not that strange, to be honest. I would be happy as hell too if I was waiting for my crush to arrive. And I am currently thrilled, and I still can't believe that I am going on a date with Alice— my childhood friend, who is also the school idol.'

'Everyone wants to go out with her, but here I am, going on a date with her. I can't wait to see the reactions of the schoolmates once Alice and I officially start dating.'

Rudy forgot that in that school, there was someone who would be most shocked of all, and that was his math teacher, Rize— who was there on her internship. But he soon realized that, and his happiness decreased by 0.69%.

'If everything goes alright today, and I manage to convince Alice to join my harem. I will make moves on Rize tomorrow,' Rudy decided inwardly.

Rudy stood in front of Alice and smiled awkwardly at her.

While he may look confident from the outside, he was still a little anxious from the inside.

Sure, this wasn't his first date with a girl since he had gone on many dates with his girlfriend and one more girl in his past life. But still, it was his first time going on a date in this life, and that too with Alice.

"Good… morning…" Alice greeted Rudy with an anxious smile on her face.

However, Alice was more anxious than Rudy.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Sorry, I am late. There was this dog barking at me outside and…" Rudy stopped on his words after seeing how beautiful Alice looked.

"How do I look?" Alice asked as she spun around.

"I… don't know how to describe it in words. So…" Rudy closed his distance and moved his face close to Alice's face to kiss her after saying, "Can I show it with a kiss."

Rudy expected Alice to pucker her lips and wait for the kiss, but instead, she pushed him away.

"..."

Alice pointed her gaze at the car standing behind them and whispered, "Dad is in the car."

"Oh…"

Rudy cleared his throat and said, "Shall we go now?"

"About that…" Alice averted her gaze as she said that. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

"Don't tell me you can't come today either…"

"No, that's not it." Alice sighed and said, "He is saying that he would drop us in his car."

"You don't want him to…?" Rudy wondered with a puzzled look on his face.

"I thought you wouldn't like it…" Alice uttered in a low voice.

"I think it's fine." Rudy nodded. "We will have to wait for the bus and…" Rudy looked at the time and said, "We just missed a bus. The next one is after 30 mins."

"Okay then."

Alice and Rudy walked to the car and stood in front of the front door.

Alice's father— George, rolled down the window and stared at Rudy for a few seconds before moving his gaze to Alice.

"I told you to wait in the car, yet you waited outside…"

"I wanted to greet him properly," Alice uttered in a low voice.

George turned on the car and said, "Hope in."

Alice opened the backdoor and sat on the backseat, and Rudy wanted to sit in the passenger's seat beside George, but Alice grabbed his hands and gestured to him to sit with her in the backseat.

Rudy sat in the backseat beside Alice and shot a glance at George, who was looking at them from the rearview mirror.

'Isn't he behaving strangely?' Rudy wondered. 'I mean, I am going on a date with his daughter, and that too to the waterpark. But it's still strange for him to act like this. He is normally a chill guy, at least from what I know and how I interacted with him in the past few days.'

'Besides, wasn't he the only one who kept making jokes about my and Alice's relationship?'

In the end, Rudy shrugged it off thinking it was simply a father being protective of his daughter.

George drove the car and turned on the radio for some music.

'Ah, yes. The old songs… bring back memories. I also have many of them on my phone, but the quality is shit, the internet is expensive, and the storage is full. Maybe I should buy a new phone?'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy's current phone was given to him by Rebecca, but of course, it was a second-handed and damaged phone.

However, the only reason Rebecca bought him the phone was that she could call him whenever she wanted and keep in touch with him. At that time, Rudy was against getting a phone, and he wanted a feature phone as they were cheaper and easy to use.

But now that Rudy has traveled back in time, Rudy has seen advanced technology. Even after Rudy had got into an accident and was left crippled, he could still see the world evolve and move into the era of technology. The later years were revolutionary and humankind had achieved unbelievable feats. But unfortunately, everything ended when Rudy became blind after two years of experiment.

Halfway through their destination, the song changed and switched to the live broadcast.

[We just got two big pieces of news that could either blow your mind or leave you speechless. Either way, they both are the same thing, so don't worry about it.]

'Is this a comedy show?!'

[The first news is about a strange anomaly that happened in the 69th street of downtown. A house that belonged to a person named— just kidding! I can't disclose the name, or I would lose my job.]

'That's the landlord's address. I guess this was supposed to happen. But let's see what the investigation says about the incident. I didn't leave any clues behind, so I should be safe,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

[This incident happened the night before yesterday, but it was made public today a few minutes ago.]

'They must have investigated before making it public.. But let's see if they did a good job on that nor not. '

[The entire mansion suddenly collapsed overnight without any sign of earthquake or natural phenomena nearby. But the investigation revealed that the house was forcibly demolished by something.]

[Of course, that's the only possibility, but it sounds so stupid. I don't understand why the police think that we citizens would believe that. If it was really demolished by someone, the neighbors would have seen it. While the neighbors claimed that the house collapsed within seconds, and no one, and I repeat, none can demolish a house in seconds. So do the police think we are stupid? Well, they probably do.]

[Putting all that aside— just kidding, I have been warned before this, and right now too, my boss is glaring at me. I think I might get fired after this session, and in case I do get fired, please follow me on social media. I will keep you all updated.]

[And you know what? I think I will leave this place before they fire me. I mean, self-respect is a thing, you know? Heh! They forget that this show is only alive because of me. Now, now. I know I sound like a narcissist, but it's true.]

[You all love my voice and commentary, don't you? You can listen to songs anywhere, but you can't listen to my voice. Well, anyway, let's go back to the topic.]

After a brief pause, the voice continued, [It seems that the owner of the house was in the house when this all happened. And his body was found completely squished under the debris. Poor fella.]

[But he must be sleeping when this all happened, so I don't think it would have hurt him much, or maybe he was still alive after all that, and he died, slowly slowly, as the death got near him, his body stopped moving and his vision faded.]

"..." Rudy felt anxious after hearing that. The description the voice gave about dying was the exact same as how Rudy felt when he was dying in his past life.

Of course, it was more painful, and Rudy was already blind. But the experiments made Rudy highly sensitive to pain, and even a little poke hurt him more than a thousand needles.

Ads by Pubfuture

[However, it has also been claimed that the incident was the same as the incident that occurred with the abandoned tunnel in the neighboring town. While it may be true, they need to find the culprit first before claiming anything.]

'They got that true, but I am sure it was a wild guess. However, I think I should be more careful about all this.'

Rudy wasn't worried about getting recorded in a video as he knew that the current phone didn't have the resolution and power to catch something moving far away at high speed.

[Moving on, the second news is about the bank robbery, or should I say— bank heist that happened in the capital bank.]

'Oh? This never happened in my past life.'

[The heist was done the way it was done 6 months ago, but this time, they had advanced equipment which was never seen by someone. Even the scientists and the experts said that the technology was far too advanced for us.] 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐧𝐞𝘁

[However, the government did pull a nasty move against the robbers. They devalued the money stolen from the bank. By that, I mean that the money stolen from the bank was newly printed. And as with every other note, they had a serial number.]

[So, the government declared that the note bills with the serial number xx from xxxx will be devalued. Now that's a nasty payback to those—]

For some reason, George smashed the 'off' switch and turned off the radio.

"..."

However, Rudy was lost in another thought.

'The heist was done the way it was done 6 months ago, but this time, they had advanced equipment which was never seen by someone. Even the scientists and the experts said that the technology was far too advanced for us.'

After hearing that, Rudy couldn't help but think of the advanced technology the landlord had in his house that he used as security.

'The landlord had said that he got his hands on the advanced technology from someone he met in the underworld. And even though it is possible for the underworld to have mysterious and secret things, I highly doubt that they can prepare advanced technology without advanced mechanisms and equipment.'

'Unless something else is involved. Something… supernatural.' After a brief pause, Rudy thought, 'I think I will have to visit the underworld soon, and for that, I will have to pull my connections.'

'If I ask Maria, she would take me there, but that would mean exposing my plan and using Maria's help. I would be allowed to enter the underworld, but not without Maria. That's why, once the tournament starts, I will win as much money as I can and make my name. And after that, I would get entry to the underworld.'

Rudy's to-do list has been constantly increasing, and he had so many things he had to do. Not to forget to not repeat the same mistakes as his past life, and remember every major event that occurred in his past life to make them better.

There were too many things, and it wasn't easy. But with the help of his superpowers, Rudy was confident enough that he would do better than he had expected.

A few minutes later, the car stopped in the street opposite the waterpark.

George turned off the car and said, "We have reached."

Alice got out of the car and pulled Rudy with her.

"Thanks, dad."

Ads by Pubfuture

"No problem." George shot a glance at Rudy and said, "Be careful."

"...?"

"The waterpark closes at around 7 PM, so I will come to pick you two up," George asserted. "Don't make me wait."

"There is no need to. Rudy and I will go to a café or restaurant afterward."

George drove off without saying anything.

Alice and Rudy glanced at each other and nodded in agreement as though they both were thinking of the same thing.

They both turned around with a smile on their faces. However, Alice jumped for a hug, while Rudy tried to kiss her.

"..."

Alice and Rudy awkwardly crossed the street.

What happened a few seconds ago shocked both of them, and they were feeling awkward.

Alice jumped for a hug, which was something bold for her, while Rudy wanted to kiss her, which wasn't bold, but the right thing to do.

However, Rudy was left hanging while puckering his lips, waiting for a kiss when he got hugged.

When Alice realized that, she wanted to laugh and cry at the same time.

After entering the gate of the waterpark, Rudy glanced around to see if the guard was there or not, and sure enough, he wasn't. After making sure the ticket windows were closed, Rudy and Alice walked forward to enter the waterpark.

However, there was one thing Rudy wanted to do.

He pulled Alice, who was walking ahead of him and kissed her on the lips.

The start of the date was already awkward, and he didn't want to make the entire date awkward.

After the kiss, Alice glared into Rudy's eyes and said, "Don't do that in public!"

Ads by Pubfuture

"But there is no one here, and weren't you the one who told me 'I will eat your lips' yesterday on the phone?" Rudy teased with a grin on his face.

Alice couldn't help but puff her cheeks because that's what she always did when she didn't have any other options for a comeback.

"Hmm~ Your mouth looks full of air. Maybe I should suck some?" Rudy kissed Alice again and said, "There you go."

Rudy wanted to kiss Alice one more time, but he noticed an angry woman glaring at them from the walkway.

It was Reina, and she didn't look happy after seeing Rudy and Alice kiss.

"Dear customer, you shouldn't do such things in public, and definitely not at the entrance," Reina commented.

"..."

"We are sorry!" Alice apologized.

Reina glanced at Alice and said, "Oh, no, miss. It's not your fault. You weren't the one who kissed him, it was he who kissed you!"

"..."

Reina then turned to Rudy and glared at him before saying, "Mister, it's prohibited to suck such acts here. This will be your first and the last warning."

'It's ironic coming from you. Did you forget how desperate you were last night to get railed? And did I mention your moans and how loud they were? Also, who was the one kissing my photo like a little pervert?'

Rudy said all that using telepathy and directed it towards Reina, who heard everything in her mind. 𝚋ｅ𝚍ｎ𝚘ｖｅ𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

Her face immediately flushed and her glare turned soft.

'Don't worry. I won't tell anyone,' Rudy uttered with a grin on his face.

"Your tickets, please!" Reina diverted the topic and said, "You must change your clothes before diving into any of our pools."

"Uhh… I brought a brief from home. Would that not work?" Rudy asked with an amused look on his face, knowing well what Reina's answer would be.

"Unfortunately, no. Only the kids below 16 and the girls are allowed to bring swimsuits from home. Adult men must rent one from the office," Reina answered like a professional.

"Why is that? What did the men ever do to you? We want gender equality."

"..."

Alice gave Rudy a weird look after hearing that. He had never seen Rudy act like that, let alone talk with a stranger in that manner.

'Okay. Let's stop this now.'

Rudy handed the tickets to Reina and said, "Here are the tickets."

Reina turned to Alice and said, "The locker room is on the left from the office."

"Thank you."

Alice grabbed Rudy's hand and walked inside the waterpark.

Reina followed them and glared at their hands touching each other.

"Mister." Reina called out to Rudy and said, "You have to rent a pair from the office. Please follow me."

"Okay."

Alice went to the locker room, while Reina dragged Rudy into her office.

After entering the office, Reina closed the door and hugged Rudy tightly.

"Whoa~ Miss. What are you doing? Isn't this against the rules?" Rudy remarked.

"Shut up!" Reina pushed Rudy to the wall and started kissing him on the lips.

Rudy wanted to stop her, but he was enjoying the aggressive kiss from Reina.

After the kiss, Rudy tried to say something, but Reina kissed him again.

A few kisses later, Rudy stopped Reina because she wasn't stopping. He looked into her eyes and asked in a calm voice: "Are you okay?"

"I know you said about harem, but I felt a sting in my heart when I saw you kissing her."

"Is that why you came out of your office to stop me?"

"..."

Rudy raised his brow and asked, "You were watching from the monitor, am I right?"

Reina nodded and said, "You mentioned you were going to come today, so I have been waiting for you since you left."

"Wait, you didn't sleep?!" Rudy exclaimed.

Reina shrugged her shoulders and said, "After you left, I spent 10 minutes getting back from heaven. Then, I went to the bathroom and took a long bath. It literally took me 30 minutes to take out your… thick cum from inside me."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Oh? It seems I released too much," Rudy chuckled.

"Then, I got ready, made some breakfast, and before I knew it, it was already time to open the waterpark."

"Umm… do you want to sleep? If you are feeling tired, then I can—"

Reina kissed Rudy on the lips to shut him up, and said, "Don't worry about me. Go and enjoy your date with that girl."

"Her name is Alice."

"That's a princess-like name. No wonder she is so beautiful." Reina furrowed her brows at Rudy and said, "And she is cuter than me!"

"As I said last night, you are cute and hot, while she is cute and beautiful. There is no comparison between you two."

"Is this how you made her fall for you?" Reina squinted her eyes and uttered, "You are so good at this that any girl would want your attention."

"It's my charm." Rudy kissed Reina and said, "If you see a beautiful flower, obviously you would praise its beauty, right? Similarly, I am handsome, so it's natural that the girls would want my attention."

"Get out of here.." Reina threw Rudy out of her office after saying, "My narcissist harem lord."

Rudy left Reina's office and waited for Alice to come out near the girl's locker room. He had already taken his shirt off, and he was wearing the brief he brought from home.

When Alice walked out of the locker room wearing her new swimming suit, Rudy forgot to breathe, quite literally.

Rudy had seen Alice in many types of clothes, but it was his first time seeing her in a swimsuit.

The swimsuit wasn't too revealing, and it covered half of her body.

Alice smiled innocently at Rudy and rushed to him after seeing him waiting for her.

"How do I look?" she asked with a grin on her face.

"My words can't describe it, so…" Rudy moved his face close to Alice to kiss her, But Alice placed her hand on his lips.

"Did you really just try to use the same line you used before?" Alice asked in disbelief. "And the manager has already warned us about not doing such things."

"But she is not here right now, you know?"

"If she or any of the staff catches us, you will get us thrown out of this place," Alice remarked. "That's why, no kissing today."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy moved his hands to Alice's chest and squeezed her breasts as he asked, "What about touching?"

Alice shrugged Rudy's hand from her chest and said, "No touching, either."

Rudy pointed his finger at the couples hiding behind the trees, who were doing much worse stuff than kissing and touching.

"Do you see them? They are not afraid of anything."

"You should know it better than anyone that I also want to kiss you and let you touch me, but we can't just do things if we want to, you know? There are always rules and regulations everywhere, and we need to follow them."

Alice had always been like that. She would joke and fool around when she was in mood, but her mood would suddenly turn serious sometimes without any notice and that would make the situation awkward.

Rudy bumped his forehead on Alice's forehead and uttered, "For you, I would even change the concept of reality."

Rudy actually meant to utter it inwardly, but he ended up saying it out loud.

"I don't want you to do such an impossible thing, just abstain yourself until we are here," Alice remarked with a grin on her face.

'That's the difference, Alice. I can change reality without breaking a sweat, but I can't abstain.'

After seeing Alice in her swimsuit, Rudy's libido had gone wild. Of course, he was trying his best to control himself, and it wasn't worse, but he wanted to kiss Alice's juicy lips badly.

Alice's gaze fell on Rudy's brief. Confused, she asked, "I thought men weren't allowed to wear clothes from home?"

"It wasn't mandatory," Rudy replied.

"Oh! Yeah, they do that at many places to cash out as much money as possible from their customers," Alice sighed. 𝒷ℯ𝒹𝓃𝓸𝓿ℯ𝓁.𝒸ℴ𝓶

'Sorry Reina, but it seems you have left a bad first impression on Alice.'

Rudy grabbed Alice's hand and said, "Shall we go?"

"Uhh…" Alice shot a glance at their hands and tried to say something.

"Come on. Hand holding is fine, right? It's completely normal and not indecent in any way, at all," Rudy groaned with a sigh.

Alice couldn't retaliate to Rudy's comment, so she had no choice but to hold hands with Rudy.

In truth, Alice was simply embarrassed.

Unlike Rudy, it was her first time in a public place, and for Alice, holding hands was as embarrassing as kissing.

After reaching the pools, they saw that all the pools were occupied.

Sure, that was supposed to happen in the waterpark, but Alice wanted to go into the pool with fewer people in it.

Rudy glanced around all the eleven pools, but all were in the same condition.

"What do you want to do?" Rudy asked Alice in a calm voice.

"If there are many people, we will constantly get interrupted, while I only want to swim with you," Alice muttered in a disdainful tone.

Alice disliked public places and got unwanted attention. Even in school, her purpose came early to school and left late— although Rudy was with her most of the time.

"You know, I think a beach would have been better, but there are no beaches in the nearby three cities," Rudy stated.

"Yeah. And there is no waterpark either. This is the only one within the five cities."

'Oh? I didn't know that. I am pretty sure one existed in the neighboring city in my past life. But I don't remember the exam timeline. Maybe they made it after a few years?' Rudy wondered.

"Maybe… we should leave and go somewhere else? Maybe in a garden, aquarium, or shopping mall?" Alice suggested.

Rudy knew how excited Alice was for this waterpark date. She even bought a new swimming suit for him.

"There is another vacant pool on the other side. But it's only reserved for booking." Rudy caressed Alice's face and said, "Do you want me to talk to the manager?"

"Wouldn't it cost a lot of money to rent a pool?" Alice asked with a curious look on her face.

"But if it's not currently booked, then maybe they can give us?"

"I will go talk to her," Alice said. "She is already angry at you because she caught you kissing me. And now if you went to ask to rent the pool, she would think you want to do something indecent."

'That's my plan…'

Ads by Pubfuture

"That's why, I will try to talk to her and see if she agrees."

"Okay."

Rudy would have gone with Alice, but he wanted to confirm something.

"I will be right back."

After saying that, Alice walked to Reina's office.

Rudy immediately rushed to the other side of the park to check the pool, and as he had expected it was empty, with not a single drop of water in it.

"Reina would mostly agree, so I am not worried about that."

Rudy glanced around to make sure no one was looking at him, and then, he used his hydrokinesis to create water and filled the pool.

Alice reached Reina's office and stopped in front of the door.

The door was open, but Reina seemed busy doing some paperwork.

Alice reluctantly knocked on the door and waited for Reina to respond.

KNOCK~ KNOCK!

Reina immediately moved her gaze to the door because she thought Rudy might have come to visit her, but she was a little upset after seeing Alice on her door.

'Why is she here?!' Reina panicked inwardly. 'Did Rudy tell her everything already?'

"Can I come in?" Alice asked in a neutral tone.

'Where is Rudy?! Did he send her alone?! I don't want to be with her alone in a room! What if she does something to me?!'

Reina's reason to panic was natural and logical. She was stealing Rudy from Alice, and that wasn't something acceptable in society.

Reina knew she was doing something immoral, and she felt guilty about it when Rudy first mentioned Alice in front of her. However, her guilt decreased when Rudy proposed the idea of the harem.

Ads by Pubfuture

While it was true that harem wasn't also a thing acceptable by society, Rudy didn't care about that. As long as his girls were happy and satisfied, he couldn't care less about what the rest of the world thought about it.

Reina glanced around with a panicked look on her face, seemingly looking for Rudy.

"He is not here," Alice informed.

'He is not?! Oh, no! What should I do? Did she see me kissing Rudy earlier?!'

Reina couldn't stop panicking, because she was afraid, but not of Alice. She was afraid that Alice might reject the idea of the harem.

However, Reina was overthinking things.

"Is the pool in the next area booked?" Alice asked in a calm voice.

"Huh?" Reina stared at Alice with a puzzled look on her face.

It took her a while to realize what Alice was talking about.

"Uhh, no. Why?" Reina asked.

"So, can we borrow it?"

"..." Reina squinted her eyes with a confused look on her face because she couldn't understand why they wanted to borrow an empty pool.

"Don't worry! We don't plan to do anything indecent!" Alice added.

'Oh, I am sure Rudy would make some moves on you. Especially when you are alone with him,' Reina uttered inwardly.

"So… can we…?"

"Where is Ru— Where is the man who was with you?" Reina asked in a calm voice. "And what's your relationship with him?"

"Umm…" Alice's face flushed as she squirmed and answered, "He is… my… oh!"

Alice finally realized what Rudy had realized a long time ago.

There was no name for their current relationship.

Sure, they had confessed to each other and their feelings were mutual, they had even done things that crossed the limits of a normal friendship. However, neither Rudy nor Alice had asked each other out.

Alice was so happy about getting together with the love of her life, that she never considered other things. She was still over the cloud, and she had yet to come back to her senses, which wasn't going to happen anytime soon.

"Can we?" Alice asked again.

Reina could just say 'Sure', but she wasn't actually sure.

The pool was empty, and she discarded the possibilities of Rudy having the power to create water out of thin air.

So she chose to go with her.

"I will come with you."

When Reina and Alice reached the pool, it was already filled with clean water.

"...!"

'How? The motors are not working for this pool, and its tank is empty. I didn't want to waste water, so I kept it empty thinking I would have it filled when it got booked since the advanced booking must be done 2 days ago. But…'

Reina glanced at Rudy, who simply winked at her from the angle Alice couldn't see.

'It must be nice having superpowers…' Reina thought. 'If I had them, I would do all the work without needing anyone. And Rudy and I would spend the rest of the time together.'

"Hello, miss." Rudy greeted Reina with a smile on his face. He stood in front of her and said, "This pool is empty. Can we use it for a day?"

Reina wanted to comment something to tease Rudy as he was also teasing her, but she didn't do it because of Alice.

As a fellow girl, Reina sympathized with Alice's feelings and knew very well how it was to spend time with the man they love.

"You can use it, but make sure to drain the water before you leave," Reina said in a neutral tone to not reveal her emotions behind the words.

"Thank you, miss. Maybe your lover will also take you somewhere and make you happy," Rudy scoffed softly.

"Unfortunately, my boyfriend is too busy to make time for me. I doubt he even loves me," Reina squinted her eyes and uttered, "I am sure he is spending time with other girls."

'Wow. She is throwing shade at me even though I am standing right in front of her,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"Umm... sorry for interrupting, but I think you shouldn't say that," Alice quipped. "Your boyfriend is working hard for both of you, and I am sure he feels the same way as you. He must also want to spend time with you, but here you are busy with your work, and so is he."

"..."

"I think you two should make some time and have a talk in person. Don't do it online or via text, as you can't show your emotions behind your words. Sometimes, it's better if you talk face to face," Alice asserted with a smile on her face.

"..." Reina was surprised to hear such words of wisdom from Alice's mouth.

That showed how mature Alice was in terms of relationships and how deeply she cared about feelings that are considered to be in a relationship.

Rudy couldn't help but admire Alice's maturity regarding that matter.

'She always amazes me at unexpected moments.'

"Thank you, miss. I hope everything works out in your relationship, too."

After saying that, Reina left for her office.

After Reina left, Rudy and Alice stared at each other with alluring gazes in their eyes.

Once again it seemed to be the moment where they both were thinking of the same thing, however, they could be wrong as the last time so neither of them took the initiative.

A few seconds passed like that, but nothing happened. Until suddenly, the lace from Alice's swimsuit got loosened.

"...!"

Of course, Alice realized it, and she stopped the top from falling, but the lace was still loosened.

Alice crouched down in embarrassment and looked at Rudy with teary eyes.

"It's okay. There is no one around to see that," Rudy said in a calm voice.

Alice calmed down a little, but it was still embarrassing for her.

"Do you… want me to…?"

Alice nodded in response and said, "Please."

Rudy walked to Alice and sat down beside her.

"You can let go of it now. I will take care of it," he said.

"But it will fall if I—"

"Is that a bad thing…?" Rudy asked with a grin on his face.

Alice's face flushed red as she heard that. She buried her face between her legs and muttered something, but Rudy was able to hear it thanks to his super hearing ability.

She said, 'It's still too early for that' under her breath.

Rudy moved behind Alice and grabbed the laces that had gotten loose. However, he found something strange.

There was a cut in the laces, but it wasn't a natural cut. It was perfectly messed with at the right part and made it look like an accident cut. Unlike the natural cut, it was sharp, that was enough reason for Rudy to conclude that Alice's swimsuit was messed with.

The cut eventually widened when Alice wore a swimsuit and moved around, which broke the laces from the swimsuit.

'Unfortunately, I can't tell how much time has been since it was cut, and I can't ask Alice about it, or she would feel more insecure.'

"Is it done?" Alice asked in an anxious voice.

'I can't use my restoration ability, or it would just get back to the state where it was cut. And the same thing will happen again after a few minutes.'

Rudy decided to use pyrokinesis to burn the end of the lace and attach it back with the swimsuit while it was hot. But it didn't work.

'I have to use the right amount of heat to make it attach!'

After a few tries, Rudy successfully fixed Alice's swimsuit, but it left the black spot from where it was attached.

"Yeah, it's fixed. I was having a hard time knotting the laces," Rudy responded in a calm voice.

Alice sighed in relief and loosened up her stiffened body.

"Where did you buy this swimming suit?" Rudy asked with a curious yet calm look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

He wanted to know who was behind this inhumane activity.

Alice told Rudy the address of the shop.

"Now then…" Rudy gave a little push to Alice and said, "Shall we dive into the pool?" ｂ𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.ｎｅｔ

Alice quietly nodded and said, "You first."

In his past life, Rudy was awful at swimming, and he couldn't swim without a tube or a partner. Once, when he had gone to the beach with his girlfriend, he nearly drowned while trying to show his cool side to her.

However, in this life, Rudy didn't have to worry about anything. He could learn things by looking at them once.

Rudy stood at the edge of the pool and moved his hand towards Alice. He smiled at her and said, "Let's go together."

It has been a few hours since Rudy and Alice rented themselves a personal pool, and that too, free of cost.

Reina was in her office, feeling sleepy and dozing off every couple of minutes.

Until a few hours ago, she wasn't feeling tired or sleepy because she was excited to see Rudy again. And in less than a day, her relationship with Rudy had changed too much.

Their relationship changed from being friends to lovers, and they also crossed all the limits a name of a relationship would have.

Either way, it didn't matter much to Rudy or Reina as both of them were adults and capable of making decisions.

Rudy also told Reina everything before advancing his relationship with her to the last level.

Reina looked at the time and noticed half-day had already passed.

"It's breaktime in 3 minutes…"

The water park had CCTV cameras, but not in every corner and definitely not near the pools. There was one camera covering 4 pools, and the other camera covering the rest 7 pools.

However, the pool on the other side had a camera in the middle that monitored the entrance and the entire pool.

Ads by Pubfuture

Since it was a reserved pool, entry was restricted for anyone other than the staff. Of course, the camera was activated, and recording everything, but Reina didn't invade Rudy and Alice's privacy by checking up on them through the camera.

'How would they know even if I do that?'

That thought crossed her mind thousands of times, but Reina endured. She wanted to see what Rudy and Alice were doing, and as she knew Rudy was a hidden pervert, she was sure that they might be doing something indecent.

In the end, curiosity got the best of Reina, and she switched the screen to see what Rudy and Alice were doing.

Much to her surprise, they were swimming normally without any sign of something illicit.

Rudy was sitting on the ledge, while Alice was swimming towards Rudy. Both of them had bright smiles on their faces, and they looked genuinely happy.

"They look so good together. It's almost as though they are made for each other…" Reina muttered.

After looking at Alice, Reina recalled what Rudy had told her about Alice.

'She is the one who committed suicide after getting rejected by Rudy. Honestly, she looks so happy now that I can guess what type of girl she is. Even though I only exchanged a few conversations with her, she seemed to be a shy and awkward type of girl who wouldn't open up to anyone unless she trusts them deeply. She thinks about others before her, and that could raise her expectations only to be shattered afterward.'

"Rudy looked sad when he mentioned Alice, so I wonder if he blamed himself for her death." After a brief pause, she uttered, "But I am glad Rudy got a second chance to make up for everything. He can love all the girls, satisfy them, and give them a happy ending."

RING~RING!

The break started and everyone slowly left the pools.

They all either went to the canteen or decided to end the day and go home.

Of course, one would hardly spend the entire day in the pool, even if the tickets said so. They would feel tired in a few hours and get exhausted soon after.

Most people visit the waterpark to relax and enjoy their time with their loved ones. The next day, they would go back to their daily routine such as the office, school, university, or running a store.

That's why, they couldn't afford to get too exhausted since they had to resume their daily life tomorrow. Otherwise, they would remain tired and get drained over the weekdays.

But Rudy didn't have to worry about any of that since he had no worries about anything.

However, now, it was a good time for Reina as the canteen was filled with people, and it was one of the main income of the waterpark.

While everyone was busy eating and resting, Reina was watching Rudy and Alice through the monitor.

"There is no way that Rudy won't try to do something to her. I may not know him that well, but considering what happened yesterday, I highly doubt Rudy would stay calm. Furthermore, Rudy and my relationship were close to nothing, and we still ended up breaking all the barriers, so it would be safe for me to assume what he can do with a girl he wants to go out with."

Reina had an amused look on her face while watching them.

"He also has a super libido that makes him horny all the time…"

Rudy had given a practical demonstration to Reina by giving her orgasm denial at the right time.

"It must be hard for Rudy to abstain himself, especially when they are alone where no one can see him."

"Well, you are seeing us," a voice commented from behind Reina.

"...!" Reina immediately turned around to see Rudy looking at her in disbelief.

Then, she turned to the screen to see the pool was empty. 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"How?! You were a second ago. And even if you can teleport, Alice can't! So how… wait…" Reina raised her brows with a curious look on her face and asked, "Did you jam the camera or something?"

"Yup! And Alice went to the canteen to buy food."

"Well…" Reina averted her gaze and muttered, "That's cheating."

"Oh? And may I ask what you were doing?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face.

"I am the owner and the manager of this place, so it's my duty to make sure everything is alright," Reina stated her reason to invade Rudy and Alice's privacy.

"First of all, you are not the manager of this place; I am. And second, you are a liar."

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

Reina looked at Rudy with teary eyes without speaking a word.

"Don't look at me with those innocent puppy eyes. You had promised me yesterday that you will always be honest, and yet you have been lying to me," Rudy asserted.

Reina hugged Rudy and said, "I love you."

"If you think doing this would save you, then you are absolutely right," Rudy scoffed with a grin.

"I can feel your dick hitting me. How are you managing it so far?" Reina asked curiously.

"I think it's about to explode…" Rudy replied with a sigh.

Reina brought her face close to Rudy's ear and whispered in a seductive voice: "Do you want to fuck me?"

"Uhh… what?"

"You can fuck me if you want to."

"..."

"I am not saying this because of your super libido, or if you are barely holding it. I am saying this because I want you to fuck me," Reina uttered shamelessly. "I am horny, and my pussy is thirsty for your dick."

"Wow…" Rudy took 6.9 seconds to comprehend that. "You said it just like Angelica would."

"..."

"Wait a minute…" Rudy squinted his eyes and placed his hand on Reina's forehead to confirm something.

"What are you doing?" Reina asked with a confused look on her face.

"I was checking if Angelica possessed your body or something, but it seems you are completely sane. Hmm~" Rudy hummed in amusement and muttered, "maybe your brain is not functioning well, and it has disabled the shy-girl and embarrassed-girl switches because you haven't slept yet."

"Why are you suddenly making fun of me?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I am not. Seriously. Because I never expected those words to come out of your mouth. It's true that you said them last night too, but at that time we were in a moment of heat, while currently, we are… in smoke?" Rudy scoffed.

"Well, I do feel embarrassed by saying that, but I would be left behind if I don't say anything. And besides, even if I hadn't said it, I would still have thought the same thing in my mind, and you would have read it. So It's better if I say it out loud since it pleases your ears, am I right?"

Reina had a judging look on her face even though she knew what Rudy's answer would be. But it wasn't as though she had completely changed her way of acting. She simply wanted to be more direct and honest with her feelings since that would help her in the near future when Rudy's harem expanded.

"Where is Angelica, by the way?" Reina asked curiously. "Has she become invisible to me again?"

"Umm… no. She is staying at home," Rudy replied in a calm voice while squeezing Reina's ass.

"Not going to lie, I assumed she has possessed you, so she can't stay away from you or something."

"Technically, she has indeed possessed me. But she can stay away from me without any problem. We both are connected by my power, and… my power can currently cover the area between the waterpark, and my home in the neighboring town."

Reina pondered for a while and tried to understand what Rudy said, but even after thinking about it for a minute, she was having a hard time understanding it.

Rudy realized it, and said, "In short, I can snap from here, and destroy anything and everything if I want to."

"…!"

Rudy couldn't help but scoff after seeing Reina's reaction. He raised his hand in front of Reina and snapped his fingers.

"No!"

"Ahahahaha!" Rudy laughed out loud for a minute and still couldn't stop laughing.

"Why are you laughing! You just destroyed something!" Reina yelled with a furious look on her face.

"I didn't, my innocent little idiot." Rudy kissed Reina on the lips to calm her down, and then said, "It only works if I wish it."

Reina frowned her face and tried to punch Rudy in the face, but Rudy dodged it and pushed Reina against the wall.

"It hasn't even been 12 hours since we became lovers, and you have already started physical abuse, huh?" Rudy teased with a grin on his face.

Reina bumped her head repeatedly on Rudy's chest and uttered in a disdainful tone: "Don't do that again."

"I won't." Rudy hugged Reina and said, "I was just teasing you." ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏｖｅ𝚕．ｃｏｍ

A few seconds later, Reina looked up at Rudy with teary eyes and said, "Are you going to fuck me or not?"

"If you ask me with such a cute face… I wouldn't be able to say no…" Rudy closed the doors and windows using telekinesis and pushed Reina on the couch.

Then, he activated his see-through ability to check what Alice was doing.

'She is still standing in the waiting line.'

Rudy calculated the time it would take Alice to order the food and get the food made.

'It would take her roughly 13-15 minutes, depending on what she orders.'

"Rudy…" Reina called out to Rudy with a mischievous smile on her face. She spread her legs in a seductive position and said, "I have been a bad girl since I broke my promise! Please, punish me with your stick~"

Rudy licked his lips and said, "Why do I think that you and Angelica would become best friends sooner or later."

Rudy stripped himself in 2 seconds and jumped on the couch. Then, she placed one hand on Reina's cave and another on her breasts.

"Wow. You are so wet." Rudy said as he felt wet around Angelica cave.

"Should I take off my clothes?" Reina asked curiously.

"No. Let them be." Rudy unzipped Reina's skirt and moved the panties to the side. "Sex with clothes on is exciting too."

Rudy inserted his finger inside Reina's wet cave and moved it in all directions.

"Fingers won't do anything~ I need your big dick~" Reina demanded to be railed.

Rudy fixed his position and the tip of his snake inside Reina's cave, but he didn't move any further.

"Stop teasing me~" Reina moved her hips up and down and said, "I will get angry."

Rudy thrust a little and then plunged his entire snake inside Reina's cave.

Reina's cave warmly welcomed Rudy's snake and squeezed it tightly from all the sides.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Aanh~" Reina moaned out loud as she orgasmed.

"Whoa~ Calm your moans, or you will get us caught." Rudy kissed Reina on the lips so that even if she moaned again, it wouldn't go out.

Reina wrapped her legs around Rudy's waist and enjoyed the heavenly pleasure.

"Yes~ Yes~ This feeling~ I can't forget it~"

"I can't forget the feeling of your tight pussy either," Rudy said as he increased his railing speed.

"Harder~ Harder~ Pound me like never before~" Reina moaned. "I feel like I am going to cum again~ Keep going~ Anh~ Anh~ Mnh~"

"Anm~!"

Rudy and Reina came together at the same time, and Reina moaned as she orgasmed, but her moan was muffled by Rudy's kiss.

15 minutes passed since they started, but it was more than enough for them.

Rudy made Reina orgasm every minute, and he himself ended up milking her cave two times.

Reina's cave was so tight because she was excited about the situation, and it clenched Rudy's snake so hard that he was having a hard time holding his milk from leaking.

After creampieing Reina for the second time in 15 minutes, Rudy activated his see-through ability to see whether Alice had already ordered food or not.

Much to his surprise, Alice was still standing in the line, and it looked as though it would at least take another 5 minutes.

"Are we going to continue?" Reina asked with a desperate look on her face.

"You don't say…" Rudy rubbed his thumb on Reina's clit and uttered, "Crush my dick with your tight pussy."

"Mnh~ Don't touch me there~" Reina moaned in pleasure with her eyes closed.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy picked Reina up and sat on the couch with his back leaning on the couch.

His snake was still inside Reina's cave when he did that.

After sitting in a comfortable position, Rudy moved his hands under Reina's shirt and squeezed her breasts.

Reina started shaking her hips back and forth and moved her body up and down as she continued moaning.

A few seconds later, she opened her eyes and immediately kissed Rudy on the lips.

She wanted to have all the pleasure she could get in that 5 minutes.

Rudy unbuttoned the first few buttons of Reina's shirt so that he could touch her breasts directly without moving his hand under her shirt.

Rudy squeezed them bare a couple of times as they kissed.

After the kiss, Rudy moved his face closer to Reina's mangoes and opened his mouth to squeeze them. But Reina hugged him tightly and ended up burying his face under her breasts.

"Mnh~ Mnh~ Anh~!"

She moaned as she moved her hips in all directions.

Rudy could feel the walls of her cave twitching as his snake continued hammering her cave.

A few seconds later, Rudy increased his piston speed as Reina's moans got louder.

"Yes~ Yes~ I can get your dick throbbing inside me~ Shoot it~ Shoot it inside me~ Let's cum together~!"

After a few more thrusts, Rudy once again milked Reina's thirsty cave.

They stayed like that for a few seconds and enjoyed the after-pleasure.

"Why does this feel so good~?" Reina asked with a satisfied look on her face.

"It seems we are compatible with each other," Rudy said with a grin on his face.

Reina squinted her eyes at Rudy and commented, "You will be compatible with lots of girls, and I know it." 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔

"But it's not only about compatibility, to be honest."

"Oh?"

Reina slowly got up from Rudy's lap, and finally freed Rudy's snake from her tight cave.

"You once again released so much inside and filled my pussy with your thick cum," Reina said after seeing Rudy's milk dropping from her cave.

"Wrong. It was your pussy sucking everything from my suck."

Rudy pulled Reina on his lap again and kissed her a few times before moving to her breasts and sucking her nipples.

"Mn~ You love boobs, don't you?"

"There are no men in this world who don't love boobs, you know?" Rudy uttered as he moved from Reina's right breast to the left one.

"So you are a boob guy?" Reina asked curiously.

"I am a thigh guy, but I can't suck thighs so…" Rudy let out a short scoff and kissed Reina on the lips.

However, Reina took the lead and started kissing Rudy.

"It seems my kissing course was a success," Rudy scoffed.

"It was. And as promised, you have obtained a free pass to kiss me whenever you want."

Rudy poked his snake at the entrance of Reina's cave and said, "Isn't that pass already upgraded to the max?"

"That's because you cheated your in by penetrating your cock into my virgin pussy." Reina kissed Rudy again and asked, "Can we go one more round?"

"Let me see what Alice is doing first." Rudy activated his see-through ability and saw Alice was ordering the food.

"It would take around two to three minutes for the food to arrive, and I don't think either of us will be able to finish in three minutes," Rudy uttered and looked into Reina's eyes before saying, "So… I will be left blue-balled, and trust me, it's worse than super libido."

"Would that be called super blue-balling?" Reina snickered.

"Haha. Very funny," Rudy faked his laugh on purpose.

Reina kissed Rudy on the lips and got off his lap. Then, she licked her lips and got on her knees as she said, "So, I guess I will be using my other mouth to suck you dry."

Reina licked Rudy's snake and kissed the tip. Then, she smelled it and said, "It smells so weird. But the scent is making me horny."

"You are talking like you are an expert at giving blowjobs," Rudy scoffed.

"But I am learning! And this is a practice, so I can get better to make you feel better!" Reina retorted.

Rudy slapped his snake on Reina's cheeks and said, "I guess I will have to start a blowjob course."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Sure. I would like to opt for the VIP blowjob course, please."

Then, Rudy placed his erect snake on Reina's face and scoffed after seeing it was bigger than her face. He slapped Reina's forehead and cheeks with his snake and said, "Open your mouth."

Reina opened her mouth and kept staring at Rudy.

"Take out your tongue."

Reina did as Rudy asked her to do.

"Good. Now, don't close your mouth until I say so."

After saying that, Rudy plunged his snake inside Reina's mouth and began thrusting his hips.

"Try to narrow your mouth if you can," Rudy uttered.

Rudy grabbed Reina's head and increased his thrusting speed.

"Yes.. Like that…" Rudy grunted in pleasure.

Rudy watched his snake go in and out from Reina's mouth.

The face Reina was making while sucking Rudy's snake was delighted. Her lips were stopping his snake from escaping her mouth while moving back and forth with her cheeks, and her tongue was moving all around his snake.

Rudy couldn't help but feel excited every time he saw that.

"No matter how many times I see my dick in your mouth, it's never going to get old. Your face when you suck me is just so… cute and hot at the same time that I want to keep my dick inside your mouth all the time."

'You can do that if you want to, except the time I eat food. Or maybe I will eat your cream all day…' Reina uttered inwardly. Seemingly knowing that Rudy would hear it using telepathy.

"I can't do that. After all, I will have to give it to other girls too," Rudy scoffed softly.

'Am I doing this fine?' Reina asked inwardly.

"Yeah, you are doing great. I think I will cum in no time."

'I can't wait to drink it~'

Normally, one wouldn't be able to talk with his girl while having a blowjob since her mouth will be filled with his snake, but Rudy had no need to worry about that.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I will clean it well, so Alice can use it later,' Reina remarked.

"You can't be sure of that. I just hope nothing goes wrong when I tell her everything," Rudy uttered with a sigh.

'Don't worry too much. She seems like a nice girl, and I am sure she would react positively.'

Reina increased her sucking speed as she said, 'I was the same as her. In fact, we had no relationship before you told me anything. While you and Alice are childhood friends. You are even lovers, but just not going out. So I think everything will be fine.'

"Or the exact opposite can happen for the same reasons you stated. She committed suicide in my past life after going through a severe depression. What worries me now is that she might feel betrayed when she finds out about my relationship with other girls," Rudy uttered in a disdainful tone.

"Even now, we are on a date, and yet I fucked you and currently getting my dick sucked by you. This can easily be considered as cheating…"

Reina looked into Rudy's eyes while sucking and uttered inwardly: 'Do you regret this?'

"No. Of course, not. If anything, I am glad you are taking care of my libido. Otherwise, I might have done something to Alice or any other girl after seeing hundreds of girls in swimsuits today," Rudy scoffed with a sigh.

'But I didn't do this for you. I did it for myself because I was horny. So don't misunderstand,' Reina said in a haughty tone.

"Yeah, yeah."

After 3 minutes, Rudy shot everything inside Reina's mouth.

"Don't swallow it and don't spit it," Rudy ordered. "Show it to me."

Reina raised her face and showed her cream-filled mouth to Rudy.

"Good. Now slowly swallow it all."

It took Reina 2 minutes to swallow everything, but she did without spilling a single drop.

"How was it?" Rudy asked.

"My jaw didn't hurt. And as for the taste… well, it was delicious," Reina answered with a flushed face.

"You didn't spill it, either." Rudy patted Reina on the head and said, "Good girl."

Rudy activated his see-through ability to check on Alice, and much to his surprise, she was on her way to the pool with food in her hands.

"Uh oh! Good to go."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Can't you stay?" Reina asked with an innocent look on her face. "I still want it inside me."

"No, you pervert. You should also rest while I am here."

Rudy wore his brief and said, "And yes. My phone had a low battery. Can you charge it for me? It's in your drawer."

"And who will charge me?" Reina asked with a mischievous grin on her face.

Rudy pointed his gaze at Reina's cave that was dripping out his milk and said, "You are leaking with charge."

"Uh, uh!" Reina pointed her finger at the monitor that showed the live footage of the reserved pool. "Alice has already reached there."

"Whose fault do you think it is?!" Rudy yelled and teleported behind the tree near the reserved pool

Reina watched Rudy and Alice eat together near the bench at the pool.

"I was also hungry a while ago, but now…" Reina placed her hand below her navel and said, "He felt my pussy and stomach, as well as left the taste of his thick cum in my mouth and throat."

Reina took out Rudy's phone from the drawer of the desk and looked at the battery percentage.

"He wasn't lying about that," Reina muttered.

It was at 3%.

Reina glanced around the office to look for the charger and found it plugged in the outlet.

She inserted the cable and turned on the switch.

"..."

Suddenly, she had an evil thought.

"I want to look through his phone…." she muttered.

'I know it's a crime, and it's a bad thing to do, but I am just curious!'

Reina wanted to know more about Rudy, and what could be more easier than looking through his phone?

Deep down, Reina wanted Rudy to catch her, she would punish her again with his stick.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy had corrupted one more innocent girl.

Reina decided to look through Rudy's phone. However, much to her surprise, the phone was password protected.

"..."

"What was I thinking? It's obvious that everyone would have passwords on their phones…" Reina sighed.

She was about to put the phone down and resume her work, but she decided to insert certain numbers to see if it got unlocked.

"Rudy can't be this stupid, but…"

Reina pressed 4-2-0-6-9 as a password, but it didn't work.

"Obviously! Wait… it's saying it's a 6 number password. So I need one more word. What could that be?" Reina pondered.

Reina added a zero (0) after 9 and the phone got unlocked.

"..."

"No way…!"

Reina couldn't believe that she really unlocked Rudy's phone.

"This was so… cliche…" Reina muttered. "But does that mean I now know Rudy so well that I can even guess his password?"

Reina swiped through the phone and checked the applications installed on the menu.

"The screen is broken, and I am having a hard time using it… How does Rudy use it…?" Reina wondered. "And… why does he have a broken phone in the first place? If he can't afford a new phone, how is he going to help me repay the debt?"

Reina had so many questions, but right now, she wanted to look through Rudy's phone.

'I can't even see the screen properly unless I tilt the phone because of the cracks…'

The first thing Reina opened was the 'Gallery' app, so she could see the photos on his phone.

She clicked on the first image, that had Rudy doing his homework in the library. The photo was taken from a random angle beside him, implying that it was taken without Rudy's permission.

The second photo was the same as the first one, but it was a selfie, and Alice was in it, while Rudy was unaware that his picture was taken.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmm~" Reina hummed in amusement and muttered, "So he trusts her enough to give her his phone."

Reina scrolled to the left and that had a picture of Rudy and Eric. Eric was standing in a pose, while Rudy was standing with an awkward smile on his face. Seemingly, he was forced to take photos against his will.

Reina was certain that this photo was also taken by Alice.

"Who is this other boy with Rudy? His brother? No… they both are wearing the same uniform, so they must be classmates and friends."

"Hmm. He doesn't look bad, but Rudy is stealing the spotlight even when he is not trying to."

Reina scrolled through different photos, but most of them were of Rudy with Eric and Alice. And Rudy wasn't smiling in any of the photos.

"Most of the photos look like a random shot taken. Maybe Rudy doesn't like taking photos?"

After scrolling for a few seconds, Reina found something she had never thought she would.

Rudy was smiling in a picture while standing next to a tall, pretty girl.

'Who is that?! And why is he smiling like that?!'

The girl in the photo had black hair and purple eyes. She was also wearing the same uniform as Rudy, and the photo seemed as though it was taken in the classroom.

"Wait… this girl looks similar to the boy in other photos…"

Reina raised her brows in confusion and muttered, "Could it be that the boy is actually a girl?"

That girl was none other than Erika, Eric's twin sister. She was currently overseas as a transfer student, but she was about to return soon.

Reina scrolled through a few more photos and stumbled across a rare photo, in which Rudy was the one taking a selfie for the first time.

"But what's this place? He is not in his usual school uniform, and the background is dark too. I think this photo is taken from his home."

Reina smiled and moved the phone closer to her lips to kiss it, but she stopped as her eyes widened when she spotted something in the background of the photo.

She squinted her eyes and zoomed the picture to see clearly, but it was dark and blurry.

"I want to assume it's Angelica, but I doubt she can be captured in a photo."

Reina accidentally strolled through while zooming out of the picture, and ended up opening the next picture.

It was the same picture as the last one, but it was much clearer and Reina could easily see the girl behind Rudy.

"Wow! She is so pretty…" Reina was awed after seeing the beauty of the girl. "Who is she?"

"She must be Rudy's sister," Reina concluded.

It was Rebecca. And they were eating dinner in the kitchen without any electricity.

Reina had seen enough photos, so she closed the app in a hurry. But she accidentally opened a browser that already had a tab open.

The phone was connected to Reina's office Wi-Fi, so the site loaded, and a video started with a drumbeat.

Reina's face flushed a little after hearing that as though she recognized the tune.

She let the site load properly because she was curious about the title of the video.

"...!" Reina's eyes widened as she read, "Student-teacher…"

She closed the site and cleared the browser history because she didn't want Rudy to get caught in the future. Then, she placed the phone on the dock and resumed her work.

She wanted to check what Alice and Rudy were doing, but she decided to leave them alone.

'I have already done many bad things today. Let's stop here,' she thought.

Meanwhile, when Rudy and Alice were eating together on the bench near the pool.

"Sheesh, Alice. You bought too much food," Rudy uttered as he unpacked all the food.

"But I thought you would be hungry after swimming so much…"

"Yeah, but it's not good to eat too much before doing any activities. That would just make it worse," Rudy said in a calm voice.

"Is that so? How about drinking?" Alice asked curiously.

"Staying hydrated is good. And drinks like lemon juice could work well with that."

As they were eating, Alice called out to Rudy and opened her mouth.

"Rudy."

"Hmm?"

"Feed me," Alice said with her mouth wide open.

"...!"

Rudy suddenly covered his face with his hands, while in truth he was facepalming himself.

'I just imagined my dick in her mouth!' Rudy rubbed his face in frustration and muttered, "I am the worst."

In his past life, and even in this life, Rudy had never lusted after any girl, except his girlfriend.

However, this was the first time, when he looked at Alice and thought about doing her.

'Are my powers changing me?'

"What's wrong? Feel me~!"

Rudy cleared his mind and threw away all the impure thoughts about Alice. But as soon as he looked at Alice again, he couldn't help but think the same.

Rudy picked up the slice of pizza and fed it to Alice.

Alice grabbed the half-eaten slice from Rudy's hand and said, "Here. You open your mouth too."

Rudy opened his mouth and Alice fed him.

They repeated it until the entire pizza was eaten. But some cheese had remained on the dish.

Rudy wiped it with his finger and he was about to eat it, but he noticed Alice's lips and couldn't help himself.

He inserted his finger with cheese in Alice's mouth and said, "Here."

Alice was a little surprised as Rudy did that without letting her know, but she wholeheartedly sucked Rudy's fingers.

After looking at the face Alice was faking while sucking his finger, Rudy had gone insane.

'I just satisfied my libido not long ago. And it's already over the roof!'

Rudy tried his best to make himself look calm since he could get in trouble if Alice saw his raging boner.

However, the feeling of getting his finger sucked by Alice forced Rudy to imagine how heavenly it would feel if his snake was sucked like that by Alice.

Rudy's snake was hard as a rock, and it was visible through the bulge in his briefs.

'If Alice saw this, she might think I did that on purpose. And judging by her reaction when her top got loose, I think she is not ready for the deed yet.'

Alice tossed the juice can to Rudy with a grin on her face.

Since Rudy wasn't paying attention, she thought he would miss him, and she would make fun of him. But much to her surprise, Rudy caught it even when he was lost in deep thought.

Rudy felt cold in his grasp and realized he was holding a juice can.

"Nice fluke," Alice scoffed softly.

Rudy passed the can back to Alice, and while she was trying to catch it, Rudy slid through and jumped into the pool. He had no other choice to hide his raging boner from Alice.

"...!" Alice furrowed her brows and asked, "What are you doing?"

"I thought we would exchange it like we did that day," Rudy said with a grin on his face.

Alice's face flushed a little after hearing that, but she had made up her mind not to do anything indecent while they were in the waterpark.

"That's not happening!" Alice retorted and tossed the can at Rudy again. "Drink it. I don't want you to get dehydrated."

'I will get blue-balled really hard if I don't do something to calm my libido. I didn't I will be able to control it, but if Alice gets closer to me, I might—'

Rudy's face turned pale when he heard the splashing sound coming from behind him.

He looked back to see Alice closing distance from him.

"What are you doing?" Rudy asked as he backed off.

"Hmm? I am just getting close to you so we can drink together," Alice replied with an innocent look on her face.

"Of course…" Rudy uttered with an awkward smile on his face.

Alice's gaze fell on Rudy's can that was still unopened.

"What's wrong? Why are you not drinking it? Do you want another flavor?" Alice asked in a calm voice with an anxious look on her face.

"No... it's… good…"

Alice felt bad after seeing Rudy acting awkwardly. She thought Rudy was angry at her because she denied his proposal to exchange juices with their mouths.

"Only once…" Alice murmured.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Huh?"

"We will exchange juices, but only one time," Alice repeated herself and took a sip from her can.

"..." Rudy had never thought he would regret making a move on Alice, but he currently was.

He was cursing his two minutes old self for making that joke. ｂ𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.ｎｅｔ

'What should I do? I can't just refuse her now!' Rudy panicked.

Without wasting any time, Alice wrapped her arms around Rudy and pressed her lips against his lips. She closed her eyes and played with his tongue as she gave him a deep kiss.

However, her eyes suddenly wide opened after feeling something hard poking her private part.

"..."

Alice felt something knocking on the entrance of her cave.

She immediately stopped kissing and looked down to see a bulge in Rudy's brief.

"..."

"That's not what you think—"

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "I already know what you are going to say."

"...!"

"You are going to say, 'That's just a biological phenomenon where the blood is gathering down there' or something, right?" Alice asked with a judging look on her face.

"Umm…"

"I may not be smarter than you, but I am still ranked number three in the school, you know?" Alice remarked.

"Alright. But it's not because of the kiss." Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "When you sucked my finger earlier, it… well, I got horny."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Why would you get horny by getting your finger sucked….?" Alice asked with a confused, curious, and innocent look on her face.

'I can't! She is so innocent! I don't want to corrupt her!'

Unlike Reina, who had experience of masturbation before, Alice was truly innocent. She had never watched any kind of adult video, nor ever masturbated thinking about her crush— who was undeniably Rudy.

After she lost her mother, and her father got into depression, Alice had to take care of herself and the house all by herself. She never enjoyed her childhood the way one would normally enjoy. She didn't go on vacation or had family nights together.

Naturally, she never had time for herself, to watch movies, play games, or read novels. She was too busy studying.

Part of the reason was her shy personality, due to which she never talked to anyone other than Rudy and Eric. She never made new friends, not even female friends.

Hence, she never thought of someone other than Rudy.

However, she had recently started watching romantic movies that included kissing scenes, which was also too much for Alice to watch.

"Tell me! Why did it make you hard?!" Alice asked curiously.

"Well…" Rudy averted his gaze to the side and said awkwardly: "I… imagined my… dick in your mouth…"

As Rudy had expected, Alice's face flushed red after hearing that.

She glared at him with teary eyes, but she couldn't do anything. Rudy had imagined something, he hadn't done it yet. And Alice realized that it was a normal thing for a teenager.

"Do you… always think of me like that…?" Alice asked hesitantly while stuttering.

"No. You are like my sis— I mean, you are my childhood friend, and I have never thought of you that way. But now that our relationship has changed, I can't help but lust after you," Rudy replied honestly.

'The cat is already out of the bag, and the damage has been done. So rather than making more excuses and lying about it, I should be honest and tell her everything,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

'And that would also help me know what Alice thinks about making our relationship intimate.'

"Say…" Alice bit her lips and looked into Rudy's eyes before asking, "What is… Our relationship right now?"

"I am glad you asked that." Rudy smiled at Alice and stroked her hair. Then, he asked in a gentle voice, "What do you want it to be?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I want to be lovers with you. I want to go out with you. I want to date you. And a few years later, I want to marry you and start a family," Alice said in a calm voice and a beautiful smile on her face.

'If I had paid more attention to Alice's feelings in my past life, maybe things would have ended up differently.'

Whenever Rudy recalled his past life, he was thankful from the bottom of his heart that he got a second chance.

Rudy kissed Alice on the lips and said, "Yes, your highness. All your wishes shall be fulfilled."

Alice looked into Rudy's eyes and puckered her lips, seemingly, she wanted another kiss.

'Things are getting heated, and my libido is going insane!'

Rudy placed his hand on Alice's waist and pulled her closer. Then, he kissed her on the lips.

Alice also wrapped her arms around Rudy's neck and kissed him back.

Both of their bodies rubbed against each other. Sure, they had kissed before like that, but the situation was different here.

Rudy wasn't wearing anything on top, while Alice was wearing a swimsuit that was thinner and revealing compared to her usual outfits she wore every day.

Because of that, Their bodies were making more contact than usual.

Rudy could feel Alice's nipples getting hard while kissing her. And Alice could feel Rudy's snake poking her more and more.

Both of them were in an awkward position, but they were going along with it. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚

Rudy moved his hand down from Alice's waist to her hips, and squeezed them a little to see Alice's reaction.

He had expected Alice to stop him or push him away since she was being strict about making contact in the waterpark, but much to his surprise, she didn't do anything.

'If you don't stop me now, I am going to do something more pervy…'

Rudy's other hand was on Alice's back, so he moved it to her hips and squeezed them with his both hands.

Now, Alice reacted a little because Rudy was a little aggressive.

Ads by Pubfuture

Then, Rudy moved his hand further down between Alice's hips, and fingered her from behind.

Alice squeezed and crushed Rudy's hand between her legs and bit his tongue while kissing.

"..."

After the kiss, she stared into his eyes with a judging look on her face, but didn't say anything.

She had realized that they had come far enough and there was no stopping now. Still, Alice wasn't sure about it.

She wanted to make Rudy happy and advance her relationship more than before. Especially when now they both were officially going out.

Thus, she looked into Rudy's eyes with a curious look on her face and opened her mouth to say something Rudy hadn't expected.

"You do… want to put 'it' in my mouth…?"

"You do… want to put 'it' in my mouth…?" Alice asked hesitantly with a little flushed face while stuttering. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗ｏ𝚟𝚎𝚕.ｏｒｇ

"Yes," Rudy replied instantly without wasting even a single second or having second thoughts.

"Wow… you didn't even think about it and answered immediately…" Alice commented in a low voice.

"I am just too excited to see that happening…" Rudy scoffed softly and asked, "What about you, though? Didn't you say, 'this is too early for us'?"

"Well… we are officially lovers now. And…" Alice pointed her gaze at the bulge in Rudy's brief and said, "That seems painful to me. Does it hurt?"

"A little yeah. It wants to come out and greet you," Rudy replied with a grin.

Alice glanced around and peeked at every corner, especially the entrance of the area, and then locked her eyes with Rudy. Then, she slowly moved her hand and touched Rudy's snake from outside.

It immediately throbbed.

"...!" Alice immediately retracted her hand and jolted in surprise. "It moved!"

"That's what happens. It's normal," Rudy said in a calm voice.

Ads by Pubfuture

"How is that normal?! According to what we studied in biology, there is no bone inside, and it gets hard because the blood gets accumulated there. Hence, it's an involuntary part of the body which we can't control at our will," Alice asserted with a confused look on her face.

Rudy scoffed with a sigh and kissed Alice before saying, "You are thinking too much."

"Okay, so… what do I have to do to make you feel good?" Alice asked in a calm voice. "I have to put it in my mouth?"

"First, let's find a suitable spot to do it. And the pool is not the best place for that, especially for the first time."

Rudy pointed his gaze at the bench and said, "Would you be comfortable there?"

The bench didn't have much height, and it was almost impossible for someone to get on their knees to do the deed. So Rudy was planning to place Alice on the bench, and he himself was going to stand straight.

"If someone comes, they will catch us instantly. Can't we go somewhere where we could be seen easily?" Alice wondered.

'We can go to her house, but that would make it seem like I was more into this than the date. And besides, George will be there too,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"Would you be comfortable doing it while staying in the pool?" Rudy asked.

"Hmm?"

Rudy sat on the ledge of the pool and said, "Like this. 1/3rd of your body will still be in the pool, So…"

"Well, I only need to use my mouth, so I guess I won't be having any problem." Alice shrugged her shoulders and uttered, "I mean, I have no idea how to do this so… it can't get any worse than it already is…"

"Umm…" Rudy wanted to say something to reassure Alice, but he ended up kissing her in the end.

That was the best reassurance he could give to her.

"You know, I am really scared right now, and I feel like crying. But you are with me, so I am not worried. And I know nothing will go wrong as long as you are here," Alice said with a smile on her face.

"..."

"And even if we get caught, I will be okay as long as nothing too serious happens." Alice hugged Rudy and uttered, "I can't describe how lucky and delighted I feel to have this relationship with you. I always wanted to be your lover ever since we were kids. It was just a natural crush, but before I had realized it, it was turned into love."

"As we grew up, I started feeling more and more anxious because you never showed any affection towards me. And after mama died, everything ended."

After a brief pause, Alice continued, "But as they say time is the best medicine. As the time passed, we started talking again. We spent time together and often met, almost daily. However, I was scared to confess my feelings to you. I had already experienced the pain of staying away from you, and I didn't want to feel the same again."

"As I have said before when you kissed me in the park; thank you…"

Alice's words made Rudy realize how thoughtful and anxious Alice was.

'She was the same in my past life. She lived with this pain inside her, and it got worse and worse to the point where she…'

Rudy hugged Alice back and said, "I love you. And I will always love you. I am sorry for not realizing your feelings until now, but I promise you that I will make you the happiest girl in the world."

Alice looked up into Rudy's eyes and said, "I am already the happiest girl in the world, you dummy."

"..."

"Now…" Alice placed her hand on Rudy's snake and said, "Let me greet it."

Rudy pulled down his pants and revealed his snake to Alice.

Alice's eyes widened in shock as she stepped back a little.

"Why… is it so big…?" she asked while stuttering like crazy.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Well, it's hard because I am horny…" Rudy replied awkwardly.

"No! I know that! That's not what I am talking about." Alice pointed her finger at Rudy's snake and said, "Why is the size so big?! I remember seeing it when we bathed together when we were kids! It wasn't this big!"

"This also grows as our body grows…" Rudy touched Alice's breasts with his feet and said, "I mean… haven't your breasts grown bigger too."

"How am I supposed to suck something so big?!" Alice panicked.

'Her reactions are so cute that I honestly feel like teasing her more…' Rudy thought to himself.

"Come here. I will teach you," Rudy said with a gentle smile on his face.

"First, tell me one thing. Will it hurt me…? I mean, when I put it in my mouth. Will it hurt my mouth?" Alice asked with a judging look on her face.

"Your jaw might hurt a little, but nothing serious."

"You better be telling the truth. Because if I didn't like it, we wouldn't be doing this again, never ever."

"Okay."

Rudy turned his head to the side and gazed directly at the camera in the center of the room near the reserved pool.

'I don't know if Reina is still watching us, but I would rather keep this private. Reina, I am sorry, but it's interval time.'

Rudy used electrification and jammed the signals passing through the camera.

"What are you looking at?" Alice asked curiously.

"I was just confirming that there is no one around."

"Oh." Alice moved her gaze to Rudy's snake and gulped down.

"You can do anything you want. Just play around with it as if you are playing with a lollipop." Rudy said in a calm voice.

"Hmm." Alice grabbed Rudy's snake and first licked the tip. She made it wet and started sucking it while looking into Rudy's eyes.

"I can't believe this is really happening…" Rudy muttered.

"Hmm?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"You have no idea for how long I wanted to see my dick in your mouth…" Rudy scoffed.

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "Are you saying that you were perving on my body and masturbating thinking about me?"

"No. But now that I have seen this scene, I don't think I will be able to ever forget it."

Alice opened her mouth and licked Rudy's snake from all the sides to make it wet. Then, she placed her hands on Rudy's thighs and gobbled his snake in one go.

Of course, she was only able to take half of it in one go. She slowly moved her tongue around it and started sucking in and out.

She sucked Rudy's snake at a slow speed.

Rudy placed his hand on Alice's head and said in a calm voice: "Can you go faster?"

Alice nodded and opened her mouth to take Rudy's snake inside. She first sucked the tip and slowly sucked half of his snake.

"Your mouth is surprisingly small, not going to lie," Rudy remarked.

Alice furrowed her brows and sucked deeper, taking almost Rudy's entire snake in her mouth.

Rudy could feel the tip of his snake hitting the back of Alice's throat, but he didn't force it further and let Alice go at her own pace.

He couldn't help but compare Alice's novice-like fellatio to Angelica's otherworldly blowjob. But he knew that he wouldn't get the same pleasure from any girl other than Angelica as she was the most experienced girl in his harem.

Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and said, "It feels good."

Alice rolled her eyes at Rudy and continued sucking him, seemingly, she thought Rudy said it to make her feel good. She moved her head back and forth, and with every other movement, she used her tongue to rub around his snake.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Do you really enjoy seeing your dick in my mouth?" Alice asked as she slowly started moving again.

"You have such a cute face, so obviously, I would want to see my dick inside your mouth. You have always teased me with this mouth. So how can I not feel exhilarated when I see you sucking me?"

Alice averted her gaze and spoke in a low voice: "I did that to make you notice my feelings and pay attention to me."

"Not going to lie, hearing 'dick' coming from your mouth in a cute voice feels strange for some reason, but in a good way," Rudy added with a scoff. "I can't wait to teach you more dirty words."

"..."

"Say, can I move your head?" Rudy asked in a calm voice.

Alice nodded and continued sucking Rudy. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

'Since it's her first time, I will go easy on her.' Rudy slowly began to move Alice's head back and forth with his hands. After a while, he gradually increased his speed and forced his snake deeper into her mouth.

Rudy could feel the tip of his snake hitting Alice's throat, but this time a little further down.

He looked into Alice's eyes and said, "Tell me if you feel uncomfortable, okay?"

His snake was still in her mouth, and she continued sucking it without replying to Rudy's question, as though she was trying to say she could take it more.

"Well then, I will be a little rough now."

Rudy started moving Alice's head back and forth with a uniform motion, but he also started moving his hips back and forth. He had to make sure not to slip off the ledge, or he would fall into the pool with Alice.

He was thrusting his hips into Alice's mouth while pulling her head back and forth. Then, he increased his speed and started deep throating Alice, but made sure not to force it too much.

Ads by Pubfuture

Unlike with Angelica and Reina, it was different with Alice; he felt different and more excited.

Rudy met Angelica in his second life and so with Reina, and he didn't know them prior to that. It has only been weeks since he met both of them. But he grew up with Alice, and his prior relationship with her makes the situation more exciting.

Who would feel thrilled by seeing his snake in his best friend or childhood friend's mouth?

After a few thrusts, he was about to cum, so he let go of Alice's head and let her move at her pace. He wanted to leave it to Alice to decide what she wanted to do.

Of course, shooting inside her mouth without letting her know or warning her, especially on her first time, was not a wise thing to do.

"I am going to shoot it in your mouth!"

Rudy let out all his milk into Alice's mouth. After the second shot, Alice's cheeks were puffed because her mouth was full of Rudy's milk.

"You can spill some out," Rudy said in a calm voice.

Alice shook her head and started swallowing it slowly. Rudy's snake was still in her mouth, and she was using her tongue to prod it.

Once Rudy released every single drop of his milk into Alice's mouth, he pulled his snake out and watched Alice with an amused expression on his face.

Rudy wanted to see what Alice does with his milk; whether she could spill it out or drink it.

This was Alice's first time, and she had never watched an adult video that would give her the thought of swallowing it, so Rudy was curious to see what Alice naturally does.

Alice chewed on Rudy's milk as though she wanted to savor the taste. Her puffed cheeks eventually turned to normal, and Alice swallowed everything without spilling a single drop out.

"Wow… you really swallowed it all?"

"Huh? Was I not supposed to…?!" Alice asked with an anxious look on her face.

"No, no. My milk is more beneficial than dairy milk, but I was just surprised that you drank it without any instructions. And you didn't spill a single drop either…" Rudy uttered with an amused look on his face.

'Compared to Reina, who spilled some out on her first time,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"It didn't taste good!" Alice retorted. "It was so sticky and thick! I still think there is some left around my throat."

"You will get used to the taste, and it will become your favorite drink once you keep drinking it," Rudy uttered with a mischievous grin on his face. "That was…hot in many ways."

Alice's face flushed a little after hearing that, as she just realized that doing those things would eventually become an everyday thing for both of them.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy placed his hand on Alice's face and rubbed his thumb on her lips.

Alice squinted her eyes after looking at Rudy's snake and said, "Why is it still hard?"

"It won't calm down until I release my milk a few times," Rudy responded with a grin on his face.

Alice placed her hand on her lips and covered her mouth before saying, "I am not putting it inside my mouth again."

"Why not?"

"My jaw hurts a little. And I am still overwhelmed by what I just did." Alice covered her face with her hands and muttered, "One week ago, I would have never thought I would be sucking your dick."

"Me neither."

"And when I invited you to the pool, I only wanted to spend some time with you. Never in my wildest dream had I thought that it would come to this." After a brief pause, she peeked at Rudy from the gap between her fingers and said, "But I am happy."

"You know, I am so happy right now that I can't describe my happiness in words…" Rudy uttered with a distant smile on his face.

Unlike Alice, who got together with her childhood crush— Rudy, Rudy had already lost Alice once— in his past life— because of his ignorance. And currently, after seeing her in her happiest moment, Rudy couldn't help but feel fulfilled.

He hugged Alice and uttered in a low voice: "I finally saved you."

Rudy hugged Alice out of pure intention, but the situation wasn't pure.

Rudy was naked and sitting on the ledge of the pool, so when he hugged Alice, his snake ended up poking Alice's breasts.

Alice was so freaked out that she missed what Rudy muttered while hugging her.

Rudy's gaze fell on Alice's breasts that were poked by his snake.

"Hey…" Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and said, "Can you…"

"Hmm?"

After a brief silence, Rudy opened his mouth and uttered, "Can you give me a boob job?"

"What's that? According to the name, it's something related to my breasts, but… what do I have to do?" Alice asked with a confused and curious look on her face.

"You put my dick between your boobs and squeeze it. And then you move your breasts up and down…" Rudy explained awkwardly.

"I can't believe people do such things…"

"Can you…?"

"Do I really have to?"

"Yeah. Use your bouncy tits and give me a boob job," Rudy nodded and squeezed her soft breasts with his hands.

"I don't mind but… I have to take my top off…."

"Don't worry. No one will come," Rudy reassured Alice.

"Okay then…" Alice removed her top and covered her breasts with her hands.

"Come on~ Don't hide them. I have been longing to see them…." Rudy groaned softly.

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "You pervert."

"That's like a compliment to me," Rudy scoffed.

Alice slowly removed her hand from her breasts and revealed her soft, marshmallow-like breasts.

"Wow… so these are your…" Rudy's hands automatically moved towards them and squeezed them.

"Mh~ Don't squeeze them so hard…" Alice muttered with a flushed face.

'Not going to lie, I didn't expect Alice's boobs to be this big. They are almost the same size as Reina, if not, a little bigger…'

"Let's start now. It's nearly closing time, and I don't want to leave blue-balled," Rudy scoffed.

Alice placed Rudy's snake between her soft breasts and said, "Like this?"

"Yes, squeeze them a little harder," Rudy instructed. "Press your boobs against each other and crush my dick without mercy."

Alice did as Rudy asked her to do.

She moved them up and down to make the motion slippery.

"It feels fantastic!" Rudy answered and asked Alice to continue.

Without any instructions, Alice gave an awkward boob job. However, after seeing Alice trying her best, Rudy let out a chuckle and stood up from the ledge.

"What… happened?" Alice asked with an anxious look on her face.

"Just trying to make it comfortable for you," Rudy answered.

He carried Alice from the pool and placed her on the bench. Then he adjusted his position and placed his snake between Alice's boobs. Then, he asked Alice to squeeze her boobs even more.

"Like this…?" Alice confirmed as she pressed her boobs from both sides.

"Yes. Now I will move, so all you need to do is keep squeezing them." Rudy began to thrust his hips back and forth at a slow pace. Once Alice had gotten used to it, he increased his speed.

Alice looked up at Rudy's face with a smile on her face and asked, "Does it feel good? I feel weird, in a good way."

Ads by Pubfuture

"You are doing great. I will increase my speed!"

Rudy began to thrust his hips even faster. The tip of his snake was hitting Alice's lips, so Alice opened her mouth so that the tip would go inside her mouth.

"Nice!" Rudy grabbed Alice's head and pressed it down to suck more of his snake. Alice opened her mouth to suck it whenever he thrust his hips forth.

Alice noticed Rudy's snake was twitching, and she realized that he was about to shoot his milk again. So she started moving her breasts up and down to make it more pleasurable.

Alice kept her mouth open and sucked the tip of his snake with her tongue whenever it entered her mouth.

After a few minutes, Rudy released his load inside Alice's mouth, and she slowly swallowed it after enjoying the taste.

"Well, well. It seems that someone has already taken a liking to my milk," Rudy snorted.

After swallowing everything, Alice cleaned Rudy's snake using her mouth. She looked up at Rudy with an alluring gaze in her eyes and said, "Did I make you feel good?"

"The stuff you drank is the proof that I felt good," Rudy replied in a calm voice.

Even after releasing his load two times, Rudy was —obvious— still hard.

When Alice's gaze fell on Rudy's snake, and she noticed it was still hard, she realized Rudy was telling the truth about his snake not calming down until it shot the milk several times.

"Is it normal for it to stay hard like this?" Alice asked curiously with a hesitant look on her face.

"Umm… it's not normal, but…" Rudy didn't know how to explain his super libido to Alice. He still had to explain many things to her.

'I shouldn't go all the way with Alice until I tell her about everything, including the harem. Or she might feel betrayed afterward….' Rudy thought to himself.

"What can I do now to calm it down?" Alice asked with an innocent look on her face.

Rudy couldn't help but chuckle and smile at Alice.

'Even now, she is so worried about me that she is not even considering her own feelings…'

Rudy patted Alice's head and said, "You have done enough."

"But… it still hurts… right…?" 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚘ｒｇ

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy pinched Alice's nipples and asked, "What about you? Don't you feel weird somewhere?"

Alice's face flushed as she said, "I feel itchy down there."

"Explain in detail," Rudy teased with a grin on his face.

After a brief silence, Alice uttered in a low voice: "After I… started sucking your dick. It's been itching since then, so I don't know what to do."

"Why did you tell me then?"

"What was I supposed to say? I thought maybe my periods arrived earlier than usual or something… This is my first time doing all this stuff, so I don't know how I should feel about this…" Alice murmured.

'She is so cute!'

"Don't worry, it's a normal thing to happen when a girl is horny," Rudy uttered in a calm voice.

"I am not horny!" Alice retorted.

"Oh? Do you not feel like rubbing your pussy with something?" Rudy asked with a grin on his face.

"I do. But that's what happens when you feel itchy on any part of the body. This has nothing to do with horniness," Alice retorted. "In fact, I think I am feeling itchy because I am wearing a swimsuit after a long time, and that too a new one. And We all know that the pools have chemicals, so maybe it's triggering my allergy or something."

Alice didn't want to admit that she was horny. She thought only perverts can become horny in public.

Rudy crouched down and squeezed Alice's breasts as he said, "You are too innocent for your own good."

He then started sucking them one by one while playing with the other breast. He squeezed them, sucked them, and played around with her nipples.

"Nh~"

Alice couldn't hold her moans and ended up moaning.

"Oh? What was that?" Rudy smirked and asked, "Was that also because of allergy?"

"Yes…"

"Is that so? Then let me try to cure it."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy increased his speed and started sucking faster and harder.

Naturally, Alice's moans became frequent, and she moaned every other second. And suddenly, she let out a loud moan.

"Aanh~!"

Alice's body relaxed after the loud moan.

"Did you just come…?" Rudy asked with a curious look on his face.

"I don't know what it was, but I felt like my soul was leaving my body…." Alice uttered while taking deep breaths.

Rudy looked at Alice's sacred place and saw a wet spot.

Sure, Alice's swimsuit was already wet as she was in a pool until a few minutes ago, but after getting out of the pool, it dried up a little. And When Alice orgasmed, her cave flooded out with juice that left a wetter stain.

"Congratulations. You just experienced the first orgasm of your life," Rudy said in a calm voice.

"I don't want to be congratulated for that!" Alice yelled with a flushed face.

"Heh!" Rudy snickered and asked, "Did you feel good when I massaged your boobs?"

"You weren't massaging them! And it didn't feel good!" Alice retorted with the same look on her face.

She had a soft glare in her teary eyes and a flushed face. Everything she said with that look on her face was nothing but pure bliss for Rudy, who was enjoying the new side of Alice.

Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and asked with a knowing look on his face: "Tell me, how did you feel when I said it felt good when you sucked me off?"

"I felt… happy…" Alice answered honestly.

"And how would you have felt if I said it didn't feel good?"

"I would have been… sad…"

"And what you just said when I asked if it felt good or not?"

'And it didn't feel good!' Alice recalled her face.

Ads by Pubfuture

Her face immediately turned pale after realizing she did something horrible to Rudy without even realizing it.

Of course, Rudy was simply teasing Alice to make her more honest.

When he had confessed to Alice in the park, he had sworn to himself that he would change Alice for good. Being kind and humble was a good thing, but being weak and helpless wasn't.

Rudy wanted to stop Alice from expecting good things from people. He wanted to show Alice that the world was cruel and not everything that happened in the world was not for good.

"I am sorry, I didn't mean it like that! I was just lying to hide my embarrassment!" Alice hugged Rudy and said, "It felt good! No, not just good, it felt heavenly!"

Rudy hugged Alice back and whispered something in her ear that made her blush.

"I will do something even better," he whispered.

"Something that would make me feel even better than that…?" Alice uttered with an amused look on her face. "What can it be?"

Rudy pinched and pulled Alice's cheek and said, "You are so innocent!"

Rudy placed his hand on Alice's sacred place from over the swimsuit, and said, "Time to take it off."

"No way! That's embarrassing!" Alice immediately placed her hand on her sacred place and said, "I am not showing it to you!"

"I showed you everything to you, right? Now it's your turn," Rudy said with a lewd face.

"I didn't ask you to show it to me. And it's my choice if I want to show my… to you…"

"You what?" Rudy teased.

"My…"

"Hmm?"

"My… pussy…" Alice stuttered.

"Good. Now show it to me," Rudy snorted.

Alice glared at Rudy with teary eyes and said, "No."

"Don't you want to feel better?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Well…" Alice averted her gaze and muttered, "Can you make me feel better in a way where I won't have to show you my… pussy…?"

"No."

Alice pondered for a while, and after a brief silence, she slowly removed her hands that were covering her sacred place.

"This is so embarrassing!"

Rudy rubbed his thumb on the wet spot on Alice's swimsuit and asked, "Can I take it off?"

"Hmm…" Alice meekly nodded in response. "But what if someone sees us?"

"This place is already closing time. Did you not notice how there is less noise coming from the other side?" Rudy asked Alice.

"Now that you mention it. The time passed very quickly, didn't it?" Alice wondered. "Not long ago, we were eating lunch on a break, and then…"

"And then you ate my sausage and drank my milk," Rudy added with a scoff.

Alice furrowed her brows and squinted her eyes at Rudy as she said, "You are acting more brazenly than usual."

"I am just excited."

"Anyway, when was the break? I don't remember the exact time."

"Well, there is no time for a break, you know? They just wanted people to get out of the pool and eat to get their stamina back and energize themselves. Also, to make them spend money in the canteen, of course," Rudy stated.

"But what time was it? I think it was around 3 or something. And… now it's nearing closing time. So are we doing this indecent stuff for three hours now?"

"No. You spend around 30 minutes waiting in line. And then we spent around 30 minutes eating. Then we talked and did stuff. So I think the time has passed how it should," Rudy asserted in a calm voice.

"Is that so…? I thought it passed quickly…"

Rudy raised his brow and smirked from the corner of his lips.

After seeing the smug look on Rudy's face, Alice asked, "What's with that look? Are you making fun of me?"

"No. But do you know when one usually says, 'Time has passed quickly'?"

"No…"

"They say it when they are not satisfied, and they want more." Rudy pulled down Alice's swimsuit as she said, "And… I think you want more."

Alice, at first, covered her cave, but she soon removed her hands without Rudy asking her.

Her cave looked fresh and it was shaved.

Rudy rubbed his thumb on the clit and uttered, "Did you shave recently?"

Alice slightly nodded and responded, "I shaved 2 days ago."

"Do you know what this normally means?" Rudy asked Alice.

"What…?"

"It means that the girl shaved it for her lover to do the deed."

"I did not shave it for that!" Alice retorted.

"I am just joking. Don't worry. But it is true, though," he scoffed.

"Shut up and make me feel better!"

"Yes, your highness."

After that, Rudy moved his hand down to Alice's cave and rubbed his thumb on her clit. Then, he slowly inserted his one finger inside her cave and fingered her.

"Anm~" Alice wrapped her hands tightly around Rudy's neck and started moaning.

"How many fingers do you insert when you masturbate?" Rudy asked.

"I am— Amn~ I am not a pervert! I have never done such a thing!" Alice retorted.

Rudy was surprised to hear that.

'When she said 'I have never felt like this before' when she orgasmed, I assumed she didn't orgasm to that level. I never expected her to be a completely innocent girl who has never masturbated before…'

However, he was happy too, because he was the one who took Alice's first orgasm.

Most men never get this chance, as it was almost impossible for a girl to be as innocent as Alice— who has never masturbated or orgasmed before in their entire life.

Rudy inserted his second finger inside Alice's cave and spread them. He widened her cave using his wingers and explored the walls.

"Anh~ Do it slowly~ It stings~"

'I guess two fingers are too much for her currently…'

Rudy took out one finger and fingered Alice's cave with one finger.

"Does it feel better now?" Rudy asked with a grin.

Alice's face flushed even more as her cave started twitching in pleasure.

Rudy increased his fingering speed, and after a few seconds, Alice orgasmed as her cave flooded Rudy's finger with her warm juice.

"Mnh~!" Alice let out a soft and muffled moan.

"..." Rudy pulled out his finger that was wet from Alice's juice and licked it.

"Eww! Don't lick that! It's dirty!"

"You sucked my entire cock and even drank my milk with a happy face. So…" Rudy then inserted the same finger in Alice's mouth and said, "How about you have a taste too." 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑐𝑜𝘮

"Umm!" Alice tried to yell, but she couldn't because Rudy's finger was in her mouth. She glared at him, and it looked as though she was furious at Rudy for doing that to her.

"Are you angry?" Rudy asked with a grin on his face. Seemingly, well aware of Alice's emotions. But he couldn't stop teasing her.

"Say, did it feel good?" He asked without pulling out his finger from Alice's mouth.

Alice nodded without resisting and started sucking Rudy's finger.

Ads by Pubfuture

"You didn't moan as you did before, though."

"Mmmhh!"

Rudy finally pulled out his finger from Alice's mouth, so she could reply to his comment.

"I held back my moan because I didn't want others to hear it," she responded.

"Maybe I will make you orgasm one more time and—"

RING~ RING!

The bell rang across the water park. Seemingly, it was the last call before the closing of the water park.

"I guess we will have to continue some other time."

Rudy and Alice wore their clothes and went to the area.

Alice went into the locker room to take a shower and wear her clothes.. While Rudy told Alice he was going to the male locker room, he went to Reina's office instead.

When Rudy reached Reina's office, the door and the windows were closed and locked.

"I only closed the doors and windows, I didn't lock them. Is she sleeping?" Rudy wondered.

'Well, we both have been awake for more than two days. And unlike me, she is just a normal human. She has also been doing a lot of work.'

'I don't know how it works for girls, but boys usually feel sleepy after a few rounds of sex. I remember Elise making fun of me about that once.'

'Reina had her first time, and I bet she feels exhausted by now.'

To confirm Reina was sleeping, Rudy activated his See-through ability to check on Reina, only to find her looking through his phone.

"..."

Rudy shook his head in disbelief and uttered, "Why was I thinking of her as innocent?"

Rudy knocked on the door to let his presence known.

As soon as Reina heard the knocking sound on the door, she lost everything on Rudy's phone and placed the phone on the dock.

Ads by Pubfuture

Then, she rushed to the door but stopped before opening it and fixed her hair and clothes to make it seem like she was busy doing work.

She opened the door and saw Rudy standing in front of her.

"Oh! Hey…" Reina greeted him with an awkward smile on her face.

"Why was the door locked? Where are you sleeping?" Rudy asked with a knowing look on his face.

He decided to play dumb to test whether Reina kept her promise or not.

"Umm…" Reina first glanced outside and asked, "Where is she?"

"She is taking a shower." Rudy walked into the room and looked into Reina's eyes before asking, "So? What were you doing and why was the door locked?"

"I was preparing to sleep," Reina answered.

"Is that so?" Rudy gazed at his phone in the charging dock and asked, "How is my phone charging? It gets disconnected, again and again, so did you 'check' my phone properly?"

"Yes…"

After a brief silence, Reina let out a sigh and said, "I was lying. I wasn't sleeping."

"Hmm?"

"After you returned to the pool, I checked through your phone and looked at the pictures. Then, I resumed my work," Reina confessed everything honestly. "After a few hours, I was curious what you and Alice were doing, so I looked at the footage, but everything was still, or rather jammed for some reason. So… I started looking through your phone again."

"I am happy to see you told me everything," Rudy said with a smile on his face.

"Well, I would have lied, but you can easily catch me using your powers. Besides, it seemed as though you already knew everything, so there was no point in lying," Reina sighed with a scoff.

She looked at him with an anxious look on her face and asked, "Are you angry?"

"Why…? You told me the truth, so why would I be angry?" Rudy wondered with a confused look on his face.

"I looked through your phone without your permission and invaded your privacy…" Reina responded in a low voice while stuttering.

"Oh. No, I am not angry. What's there to be angry about?" Rudy shrugged his shoulders and uttered, "You are my lover, and you have permission to invade my privacy."

"..."

"I know some don't like this, and many relationships get destroyed because of this, but… I mean… I don't have anything to hide. I have already told you everything, and I can tell you more if you want me to. The same with other girls."

Reina scoffed softly and hugged Rudy tightly. "You are the best boyfriend anyone can have."

"No, I am not the best. In fact, I am far from the best," he said with a gentle smile on his face. "I just have some things easy because of my superpowers."

"That's not true!" Reina retorted. "Your superpowers won't make anyone fall in love with you. You are doing everything by yourself."

"..."

Rudy hugged Reina back and muttered, "Thank you."

"Say…" Reina squinted her eyes at Rudy and asked, "The reason why I couldn't see anything in the footage was that you messed with it using your powers, right?"

Rudy shrugged his shoulders and replied, "You were invading our privacy so…"

"Didn't you say I have permission to invade your privacy?" Reina asked with a judging look on her face.

"Yeah. You have permission to invade 'my' privacy, but not 'Alice's'. And you were invading both of our privacy."

"So… did you two do it…?" Reina asked with a curious look on her face.

"No…"

"So then… why did you jam the camera if you didn't do anything?"

"We did do a few things, but we didn't go all the way. And besides, I never planned to go all the way until I tell Alice everything," Rudy asserted with a wry smile on his face.

Reina could tell Rudy was anxious about telling Alice.

Ads by Pubfuture

She placed her hand on his chest and felt his heartbeats that were also beating fast.

"Don't worry. Everything will be alright. You know she loves you, and as long as you love her back, I am sure she would be okay with the harem," Reina reassured Rudy.

"At least, that's the case for me," she then added.

"Anyway, I should be living now." Rudy kissed Reina on the lips and patted her head before saying, "Call me when you miss me."

"I miss you all the time…"

Rudy wore his clothes and turned to Reina as he walked to the charging dock to get his phone.

"I might visit you tomorrow to talk about the amount I need to pay for the debt," Rudy asserted and thought, 'I will visit the casino and win a few thousand bucks. Or… I might just talk this out with Maria and get her permission.'

"Alright." Rudy grabbed his phone and saw it was charged to 60%, but he noticed it was locked.

"Hmm?" Rudy showed his phone to Reina and asked, "What's the password?"

"Huh?"

"Why did you set a password?" Rudy asked Reina.

"Huh? I didn't. It was password locked from the start," Reina responded with a confused look on her face.

"I had set a password, but I removed it because the screen is broken, and sometimes the screen doesn't work, so it gets annoying. And then I end up inserting the wrong password and I need to wait for 30 seconds, then 60 seconds, then 5 minutes. So I removed the password…" Rudy uttered with an annoyed and frustrated look on his face.

"But it was password locked when I checked…"

Rudy raised his brows with a curious look on his face and asked, "What is the password?"

"Four Two Zero Six Nine Zero…"

"..." Rudy sighed in disbelief and uttered, "That must be Angelica. She could have changed it when I was eating breakfast after chatting with Alice on the phone."

Rudy hadn't been using his phone much as he had no need to. He could do most of the things using his power. He even used his powers to use his phone to type without using his fingers. But of course, he had to fake typing on the phone, or one could get suspicious.

"So it was Angelica…" Reina uttered. "And here I thought you set a dumb password like this."

"Nope. My passwords are 17 characters long, and I use capital, small, symbols, and numbers. So it's almost impossible for anyone to guess the password," Rudy stated with a proud look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

COUGH!

Reina coughed to break the moment and said, "Aren't you supposed to go now?"

"Do you want me to go that badly?" Rudy asked with a serious look on his face. Seemingly trying to tease her before leaving.

"I just want to lock this place up and sleep. I have been awake for more than two days, and unlike you, I don't have superpowers that can take away my sleep or something," Reina remarked.

"Yeah. I will be sleeping tonight too."

Rudy pinched and pulled Reina's cheeks with his hands, and then kissed her on the lips.

"Lock this place well."

"Yeah."

Rudy left Reina's office and waited for Alice to come out of the locker room.

After waiting for around 6 minutes, Alice finally came out of the locker room in her casual outfit.

'She was naked not long ago…' Rudy stared at Alice and imagined her naked. But then he realized he was looking at Alice using his see-through ability to see her naked.

"I need to do something about this see-through ability…"

Alice rushed to Rudy and said, "I am sorry it took me so much time. My hairs were all messed up, and it took me a while to dry them using a towel."

She said with an apologetic face.

Rudy smiled at her and patted her head, making the sound of her hair being stroked because they were still a little wet.

"Don't worry about it, you idiot," he said in a gentle voice. "Waiting for a beautiful girl is like a blessing."

Alice squinted her eyes and uttered, "Let's see if you can say the same thing after we go on a couple of dates."

"You can try me, but as long as you don't purposely arrive late," he scoffed softly and shrugged his shoulders.

'I knew it! He is smooth with all the girls!' Reina thought to herself after hearing Rudy and Alice's conversation.

'Is he natural at this? Or is he just trying to earn brownie points from Alice?' Reina wondered. 'Either way, I hope everything goes well.'

Alice's decision on the harem was also going to affect Rudy's relationships with other girls, and Reina was very well aware of it.

For instance, if Alice refused Rudy to have a harem and denied him to make any intimate contact with other girls, things could get messy, which Rudy was trying to avoid.

"Let's go now," Rudy said to Alice.

"Yeah. We still have a bus to catch, and it will take us a while to reach home. It would be better if we get there before night," Alice uttered.

Rudy grabbed Alice's hand and they both walked out of the gate.

"..."

Reina watched them from the window and left the office to lock the water park.

"One day, I will also go on a date with Rudy, and enjoy my remaining youth," she said with a smile on her face.

After closing everything up, Reina locked her office and went to sleep.

Meanwhile, Rudy and Alice were waiting for the bus to arrive.

"We have been waiting for 5 minutes, and the bus still hasn't arrived…" Alice muttered with a frustrated look on her face.

"..." Rudy glanced at Alice from the corner of his eyes and thought, 'She is awfully annoyed for some reason. But why?'

'I get it that it's annoying to wait for the bus to arrive; I have had a terrible experience commuting daily for 5 years. But I honestly wouldn't mind waiting for the bus for another 30 minutes or so.'

'I mean, I am waiting for the bus to arrive with the girl I love. We are getting more time to spend together, and there is nothing annoying about it,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

When it came to anything related to love, Rudy was as innocent as someone would in their first relationship. Even after having a harem of two girls and Alice, Rudy couldn't help but give them the love and attention they deserve.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Should we go in a taxi?" Alice asked Rudy.

"Umm… I don't mind going in the taxi, but they will charge more…"

A minute later, the bus arrived and Rudy and Alice hopped on it.

Luckily, they found two empty seats next to each other.

"I want to sit on the window seat!" Alice said as she ran to the window seat before Rudy and sat there.

"Like a kid…"

Rudy sat beside Alice and held her hand.

"..."

Alice placed her head on Rudy's shoulders and closed her eyes to relax.

"Alice, I have something to tell you."

Rudy rubbed his thumb on Aria's hand and said, "Alice, I have something to tell you."

Rudy was a little nervous as he was going to tell everything to Alice. But he had no other choice but to tell her.

'We will reach home in half-hour, and then she will go home. If I miss this chance, I am not getting another chance to tell her anytime soon,' Rudy thought. 'I should have just told her in the pool, to be honest.'

Rudy didn't tell Alice in the pool because, if, in case, things went wrong, their first date would become the last.

"..."

After getting no response from Alice, Rudy glanced at her to see her sleeping.

"..."

'Oh, come on~!' he groaned inwardly. 'But I guess she was tired after what we did today…'

'And honestly, I feel like sleeping too.'

Rudy closed his eyes to relax, but he ended up falling asleep.

Ads by Pubfuture

The next time he opened his eyes, he saw Alice standing in front of him with an anxious look on her face.

"Hmm?"

"Thank god you are awake!" Alice sighed in relief. "Come on. Let's go! Our stop has arrived, and the bus driver is getting angry."

She grabbed Rudy's hand and took him out of the bus.

"..."

Alice glanced at Rudy and noticed he was still half-asleep.

"Wait here. I will bring something to drink," she said and rushed to the nearby vending machine.

Rudy's mind was currently blank, and he was feeling relaxed.

In that state, he couldn't bother or worry about anything in the world.

A few seconds later, Alice returned and handed the cold coffee can to Rudy.

"Here. It will help you wake up."

However, Rudy didn't react at all.

"Rudy?" Alice called out to Rudy and shook him.

"Hmm?"

Rudy finally reacted and saw Alice looking at him with a concerned look on her face.

"Ali…ce…?" he said.

Rudy moved his face close to Alice and kissed her on the lips before saying, "I love you."

"I love you too, but now is not the time for that!" Alice placed the cold coffee can on Rudy's neck and said, "Wake up!."

The coffee can that was freezing cold suddenly turned hot and smoke started coming out of it.

It turned so hot that Alice ended up dropping it from her hand.

"...!"

The hot can burst after hitting the ground and ended up spilling on Rudy's leg.

"Rudy!" Alice yelled.

After hearing Alice yell his name, Rudy finally came back to his senses and glanced around. Then, he looked at the panicked look on Alice's face.

"What's wrong?" he asked in a calm voice.

Ads by Pubfuture

"The coffee! Your leg!"

Rudy glanced at his leg to see it was smeared by hot coffee.

'Hmm? Why is the coffee hot?' Rudy wondered. 'It's coming out from the can, and I highly doubt the vending machine would have hot coffee in the freezer. Yeah, that makes no sense. But the coffee is certainly hot.'

"Why aren't you reacting?!" Alice asked with a panicked look on her face. "Isn't it hot?"

"What do you mean? Why would it be hot? It's cold," Rudy replied.

Rudy had already realized the reason Alice was panicking, so he wanted her to calm down.

"But it was hot! It even burned my fingers!"

"It must be cold. Since a chilled thing can also produce a similar sensation," Rudy stated.

"But the smoke was coming out of it too!"

"That's what happens when things get too cold. We see it in winter all the time, no?"

"Well…"

Rudy gazed at Alice's fingers and found them red.

"Does it hurt?" he asked in a calm voice and grabbed Alice's hand.

"Not really, This happens to me all the time when I cook or heat food," Alice uttered.

Rudy kissed Alice's fingers and said, "It will get better."

"I will bring another coffee for you," Alice said and tried to break free from Rudy's grip.

"There is no need to. I am already awake."

"Then I will get some water, so you can wash your legs," she said.

"But we don't have the container to fill the water." Rudy hugged Alice and said, "We will grab a water bottle from the convenience store on our way home."

"Okay…"

Rudy and Alice started walking towards Alice's home.

"..."

Rudy looked up at the sky and thought, 'Let's not do that again.' 𝒷ℯ𝓭𝓷ℴ𝓋𝓮𝓵.𝒸ℴ𝓶

Since Rudy always had some sort of nightmares every time he slept, he found a solution that could let him sleep without worry. And that was to shut his mind off completely.

Rudy's nightmares weren't a major problem to Rudy; everyone in the world experiences nightmares. The problem was Rudy's powers that leaked according to his emotions.

Ads by Pubfuture

That's why, if Rudy shut his mind off and his powers, nothing would happen even if Rudy had the deadliest nightmare.

And when Rudy was in that state, his powers subconsciously protected him by doing the exact opposite things. Just like how cold coffee can turned hot.

However, it wasn't as simple as it looked. Shutting his mind was basically the same as being brainless with no sense of anything.

The real problem with that was that Rudy had no control over it. Someone had to force him to wake up and come back to his senses. And since he usually used this technique for sleeping at night, it was Angelica who always woke him up.

After walking for a while, Rudy and Angelica came across a convenience store. Since Rudy's shoes and pants were dirty, he didn't enter the store. So Alice had to go alone.

A minute later, Alice came out with a water bottle in her hand and handed it to Rudy.

Rudy could easily wipe the stain off using his powers, but he used water and a little of his powers to make it look like it happened because he washed it off.

After walking for a few more minutes, they reached Alice's home.

'We are already here. I guess I will have to find another time to tell her.'

Rudy dropped Alice at her home, and he was about to leave, but Alice called him out.. And she asked him something he never expected to hear from Alice's mouth.

"Rudy!" she yelled his name.

Rudy turned around to see Alice peeking at him from the door.

"Do you want to come inside…?" she asked with a little flushed face.

Rudy glanced around and noticed George's car wasn't parked near the house. So he activated his see-through ability and looked at the garage to see it wasn't there either.

"Is your father not here?" Rudy asked to confirm.

"No. That's why I was asking if you want to come and… do… I mean, eat or drink something…"

'Is God giving me a chance and telling me to confess everything to Alice right now?' Rudy wondered. 'I will take this chance and tell her everything before it's too late.'

"What do you say…?" Alice asked with a curious look on her face.

"Yeah, sure. Why not." Rudy accepted Alice's invitation and entered Alice's house.

He glanced around and thought, 'It's been a long time since I entered Alice's house. The last time was when Diana— Alice's mother, died.'

Ads by Pubfuture

"Let's go to my room!" she said with varied expressions on her face.

'This is not leading to what I think it is, right…?' Rudy asked himself.

In his past life, when he finally managed Elise to agree to date him, they went on a date on the weekend.

The date went surprisingly well, even though it was Rudy's first time going on a date with a girl. And after the date, Rudy dropped Elise at her apartment as a normal boyfriend would, but much to his surprise, Elise asked if he would like to come to her apartment.

Rudy, obviously, agreed. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹．𝐨𝐫𝗴

He thought Elise invited him to have fun after the successful date, but he was mistaken. And when he mentioned that to Elise, she got angry and kicked him out.

Right now, Rudy was in the same situation, but he didn't know where it was leading to.

'We did do a few things in the waterpark, so I guess there is a possibility that Alice invited me with that in mind? I mean, she did stutter and rephrased herself when she invited me.'

'There is no point in overthinking this. Let's just go to her room and find out!'

Of course, even if it turned out that Alice truly invited with that in mind, Rudy was first going to tell her about everything, and only then, he had planned to start an intimate relationship with Alice.

Rudy followed Alice and went upstairs to Alice's room, but she stopped him from going inside.

"Wait here for a few seconds. I have to clean the room," she said and closed the door behind her.

"..."

Rudy was curious about what Alice was truly doing, so he activated his see-through ability and saw Alice fixing the bedsheet and the pillows.

Then, she walked to her closet and took out a pair of clothes, which was her pajama.

She stood in front of the mirror and fixed her clothes and hair that had become messy because of the wind coming from the window of the bus.

She then grabbed a perfume from the drawer and spread it in the corners of the room.

After that, she stood in front of the door and waited for a few seconds before opening it.

"Come."

Rudy entered the room, and he was immediately greeted by the sweet fragrance. He glanced around and uttered, "Nothing much has changed since we were kids."

"Yeah…" she said in a low voice and closed the door behind her.

CLICK!

Then, she locked it.

"..." Rudy's ears twitched after hearing that.

'No matter how I see it, Alice has been giving me 'Okay' signals for a while now…' Rudy's eyes widened as he realized something. 'Don't tell me… the reason why she was annoyed and frustrated about the bus not arriving was that she wanted to invite me to her room and do…'

Still, it was hard for Rudy to believe that an innocent girl like Alice, who had never masturbated in her life, would take initiative.

"I am sorry I didn't get much time to fix the room properly," she said.

Rudy glanced at Alice from the corner of his eye and said, 'This room smells like you.'

Alice's face flushed a little after hearing that, and she averted her gaze to the side.

'It's now or never. Let's do it!' Rudy took a deep breath and called Alice.

"Alice."

"Hmm?"

"I have something important to tell you," he said in a calm voice.

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "I think I know what you are going to say."

"Oh?"

"You want to ask me if we can do 'it' or not, right?" Alice asked with a knowing look on her face.

"No, no that. It's something more important," Rudy said with a serious look on his face.

After looking at the seriousness on Rudy's face, Alice realized Rudy wanted to talk about something sensitive and important.

"What is it?" she asked with a curious yet calm look on her face.

"Umm… first, let's go sit on the bed. It's going to be a long talk."

Rudy and Alice sat on the bed.

Ads by Pubfuture

Alice was sitting with her back leaned on the slat, while Rudy was sitting in front of her. They both were looking into each other's eyes and staring at their faces.

"I am ready," she said as she prepared herself.

Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and uttered, "I am not the Rudy you grew up with."

"..."

"..."

"What type of joke is that?" Alice scoffed softly in an awkward manner.

"It's not a joke. I am being 100% serious here," Rudy asserted in a solemn voice.

Alice made some distance between Rudy and herself, and moved to the other corner of the bed.

"What do you mean you are not by Rudy?" she asked with an anxious look on her face.

"I… am Rudy from another world.. I have traveled back in time and somehow ended up in this world," he stated.

"..." Alice's silence and the look on her face said more than the words.

"I will tell you everything, but first… please stop looking at me like that…"

Alice was looking at Rudy as though she was looking at a stranger.

"No, I won't unless you tell me what you did with Rudy," she said with a lifeless glare in her eyes.

"My name is Rudy, and just like everything here, it was the same in my world. I also had a childhood friend named Alice, a mother named Rebecca, a best friend named Eric. Everything was the same," Rudy uttered in a calm voice.

"But one thing wasn't the same, and that was me," he added.

After that, Rudy slowly explained everything to Alice.

At first, Alice didn't believe him and thought he was simply joking or trying to tease her, as she always teased him too. But after looking at the sad look and distant smile on his face, Alice started to believe everything.

Rudy's voice was calm, but it was full of pain and sadness.

After around an hour, Rudy completed explaining everything to Alice. He also told her about the harem and his intimate relationship with Reina and Angelica.

Ads by Pubfuture

"It's not that I don't believe you, but it is actually hard to believe you," Alice said with a knowing look on her face.

"I know. That's why, I can prove it to you if you want me to," he said.

"Hmm…" Alice squinted her eyes and stared at Rudy for a few seconds. Then, she looked at the open window of her room and pointed her gaze towards it as she asked, "Can you close the window without touching it?"

Rudy closed the window and locked it too. He even closed the curtain due to which the room turned dark. So he turned on the light switches.

"...!" Alice was baffled after seeing that. After all, it was her first time seeing such a thing.

Rudy grinned at Alice and said, "Are you happy now?"

"That was just like how it happens in ghost movies!" Alice exclaimed.

"Ummm… we are switching topics here."

"Okay." Alice closed her distance with Rudy and hugged him after saying, "I believe you."

"So… what about other things…?" Rudy asked awkwardly.

"You mean about you having affairs with other girls…"

"Well…"

"I don't know how I should feel about it. I am conflicted right now, and you have told me so many things which I need time to process. And the harem part is the most shocking…" Alice stated.

"You can take all the time you want. But I want to make a few things clear. And that is, I love you. And I am not saying that to make you feel loved or anything. And I would rather want to make your decision without thinking about my love for you. It will be your decision, and you should keep it as personal as possible," Rudy asserted in a disdainful tone.

Alice looked into Rudy's eyes and said, "Can I ask you something?"

"You can ask me anything."

"Do you…" Alice couldn't complete her sentence because she was afraid to know the answer. However, she wanted to ask Rudy that question; hence, she thought about it in her mind while directing it towards Rudy.

Thus, Rudy heard it using telepathy.

'Do you love me because you feel guilty about the other me who committed suicide?' Alice wanted to ask.

"No." Rudy shook his head and smiled wryly at Alice before answering, "I don't love you because I feel guilty. Nor do I love you because I think you would repeat the same thing again."

"So…?"

After a brief silence, Rudy took a deep breath and uttered, "When… you died, I… was obviously baffled by it. And I remembered all the happy and sad moments of our childhood. I did feel guilty about not noticing the hints you were dropping about loving me. I was so dense and stupid."

"No, you are not. It must have been my fault for not saying that to you directly," Alice retorted.

"When… I was at your grave, I couldn't do anything. I couldn't sleep, I couldn't eat or drink. It was as though something inside me had died. As if I had lost an important part of me. Your smiling face kept flashing in front of my eyes, and it was… so… painful."

"..."

"It was at that time when I realized that… I… I was also in love with you since we were kids…" Rudy scoffed wryly with a painful expression on his face and said, "You were my first love."

Alice placed her hands on Rudy's hand and slowly moved her face closer to him. Then, she kissed him on the lips and said, "That makes me happy."

"I am sorry I couldn't do anything for the other Alice."

"Don't worry. There is nothing to apologize for. This is another world, so focus on this world. Try to prevent the incidents from happening. You have superpowers that allow you to do anything you want to."

Alice bumped and placed her head on Rudy's chest and continued, "And most importantly, don't forget about your pain and suffering. You deserve to be happy."

"..." 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝒐𝙢

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

They both stayed like that for a few seconds until Alice decided to break the silence as she realized something shocking.

"Wait… so that pool manager…" Alice looked into Rudy's eyes and said, "When she was saying her lover has no time for her because he is busy, she was referring to you?

"Yes…"

"And when she said her lover must be fooling around with other girls, I reassured her and defended her boyfriend… which is… I…" Alice got confused by her own words, and the situation was even more confusing for her.

"Yes," Rudy nodded and said, "You defended me. And you even asked to take some time off and have dinner together with me."

"I didn't know she was talking about you! And no wonder, she was angry when she saw us kissing. She was simply jealous!" Alice remarked.

"Yeah…" Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and asked, "So? Do you agree with the harem?"

"Are you okay with me having a harem?" Rudy asked in a calm voice, but he was anxious from the inside.

"..." Alice didn't say anything and simply stared at Rudy with a judging look on her face.

"Come on~!" Rudy groaned. "Don't keep me in suspense like that. It's nerve-racking."

"It's just hilarious that you are asking your girlfriend if she is okay with her boyfriend fooling around with other girls or not," Alice commented. "And no girl would be okay with that."

"Well, the other two are…" Rudy muttered.

"Yeah, because they know they wouldn't stand a chance. Or that they don't have any other choice but to be okay with it," she said and added, "And honestly, that pool girl seemed to be the type of girl I wouldn't get along with. She had the nerve to… to have sex with you while I was standing in the waiting line to order the food!"

"Well, that wasn't entirely her fault. I also kind of…"

Alice raised her brows and said, "So I wasn't enough for you…"

"..."

"We were on a date, Rudy. And you couldn't stay mine for one day. Yet, you are expecting me to share you with other girls all the time?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"The only reason I did it with Reina in her office today was that I was… horny. I already told you about my super libido and how dangerous that is."

"Oh? So you saw many half-naked girls in the waterpark and got horny, so you fucked a girl while you were on a date with me?" Alice remarked with a knowing look on her face. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡．𝙘𝙤𝙢

"No. I was horny because of you."

"Because of me? Don't lie. My swimsuit wasn't even revealing."

"You have no idea how beautiful you looked in the swimming suit. All of my hormones were going wild, you know?"

"Alright. I believe that. But that's no excuse for what you did." Alice furrowed her brows at Rudy and said, "What else did you do behind my back today?"

"Nothing."

"What about the ghost girl you mentioned? You have fucked her the most, right?" Alice squinted her eyes and asked, "Where is she? Is she standing beside me?"

"No. She is not with me today," Rudy answered in a calm voice.

"Is that so? Or is she just afraid to face my wrath?" Alice scoffed.

'Not going to lie, I expected her to be angry, but this is on a whole other level. Of course, it's natural for her to be furious, and I am not complaining, but… by the looks of it… she might say no to the harem,' Rudy thought.

"Do you love both of them?" Alice asked.

"Yeah."

"More than me?"

"I would rather not answer that. And I won't be answering that to any girl on that matter. I have said this before and I will say it again, that I have and will love each and every girl in my harem, equally," Rudy stated without stuttering.

"You speak big words and make heavy promises, but do you have what it takes to fulfill them?" Alice asked with a judging look on her face. "Anyone can make an impossible promise, and that itself is not a big thing. You will hardly see anyone fulfilling their promise nowadays. And that degrades the value of promises."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I have superpowers, and even if I did, I would try my best to love you all equally and keep you happy and satisfied," Rudy said without breaking eye contact with Alice.

"I know, and I don't doubt your words. But what about the unavoidable circumstances?"

"What do you mean…?" Rudy asked with a puzzled look on his face

"According to you, I am not the main girl; it's your girlfriend— Elise. And she is the most important to you, am I right?"

"..."

"Suppose, I agreed to be part of your harem, but what would you do if she said no to the harem?"

"I…"

"Okay. Let me rephrase my question." Alice stared into Rudy's eyes and said, "What would you do if I said no to join your harem? Would you leave all the girls for me? Or would you leave me for the other girls?"

"And obviously, I don't mean it in an evil way. I know you want to save those girls like you want to save me. So I am not talking about saving them, I am asking about you falling in love with them or they falling in love with you," she added.

"Reina also asked me this…"

"What did you answer?" Alice asked curiously.

"I did not answer her. I want to avoid answering this question." Rudy let out a weary sigh and said, "It's honestly terrifying. I don't want to imagine it."

"Yeah. It is a terrifying question, and that's why I asked you."

"If that's your answer to my question, and if you are truly against the harem, then I will answer your question too," Rudy uttered in a solemn voice.

"That was a hypothetical question."

Alice laid down on the bed and covered her head around the pillow as though her brain was malfunctioning.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Listen, I don't want to force my opinion on you, but it's not like…umm... our relationship would change much if you were a part of my harem. In fact, I want you to join my harem," Rudy uttered in a low voice.

"And that's called forcing your opinion on me," Alice remarked.

"No, I am just stating my thoughts and feelings. But it's up to you to decide if you truly want to be a part of my harem or not."

"You can't be serious. Forcing this tough decision on me…" Alice puffed her cheeks and said, "Having a harem is every man's dream; it only exists in fantasy, but you are trying to make it a reality."

"I am not denying that. Never in my life have I thought about harem if it wasn't for Angelica talking me into that. And honestly, I can't see any other option either. I already lost you once, and I don't want to lose you again," he said with a slight smile on his face.

Alice sat back up and said, "I have made my decision."

Rudy gulped down with an anxious look on his face and asked, "And… that is…?"

Alice looked into Rudy's eyes and opened her mouth to say, "I…"

"Is…?" Rudy stared at Alice with a curious yet calm look on his face.

Of course, he could read Alice's mind and know the answer, but he was afraid.

"Listen, I understand why you want a hare, and honestly, you are trying to do a good thing by saving the girls. But I can't be part of your harem," Alice stated with a straight face.

"..."

"..."

"..."

SIGH!

"Okay, I am kidding," Alice sighed. "But I am still against it. It is impossible for you to love every girl equally. And even if you think you can do that, you can't."

"How can you be so sure of that?" Rudy asked with a curious look on his face. "You don't know the future."

"I am a girl, and as a girl, I can understand other girls' feelings," Alice stated. "Suppose, you are talking with the pool girl, then the ghost girl would also want to talk to you, and so would I. Now, are you saying that you can talk to all three of us at the same time?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Same conversation?"

"No. Different conversation, and different topics."

"..."

"You seem it's not as easy as it looks. There are other things you have to consider, you know? While you are trying to save a girl, you might just end up breaking them even more. They might feel neglected and less loved. And I am telling you, that not all the girls would think the same."

"I guess…"

"And even if you do love them equally, the girls would always think you don't. That's a natural thing to happen."

"You are right. But in such cases, you girls also need to be considerate of other girls and get along well." Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "Or you can come to me if there is something wrong. If you think I am not giving you attention, then I will give you more attention."

"And what if every girl thinks that? Will you be able to give 'more' attention to all the girls?" Alice asked with a knowing look on her face.

"Well…"

"The thing is…" Alice held Rudy's hand in her hands and said, "All the girls would want your attention. They all would want to be loved, more than others. And why would they want to be considerate of other girls when they are their rival?"

"..."

"You are missing out on many things, Rudy. And the reason why nothing has happened yet is that one girl in your harem is a ghost, who is always with you. And another is a meek girl, who just wants to be loved by you."

"And you…?"

"I am not part of your harem."

"Come on…"

"What do you mean by come on? You have to convince me, and I know you are trying your best. But I seriously don't think it's going to work out as you think."

After a brief pause, she added, "But… I want to believe in you."

"Does that mean you are okay with harem?!" Rudy asked with a cheerful face.

"I did not say that."

"... you are playing with my emotions right now…" Rudy muttered under his breath.

"And what about you playing with every girl's feelings and lives?"

"I did not think this would be hard~" Rudy groaned. "I thought you would either agree or disagree. But here I am, being played by you."

"You should have thought of that earlier," Alice commented. "We are childhood friends, and you know how I am when it comes to claiming stuff. Once I have made a commitment, I don't back out."

"Yeah…"

"Just admit it. You entered the battlefield unprepared because you thought you would win using your superpowers," Alice remarked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I am not going to use my powers to do that."

"I mean, you can technically force yourself on me and take advantage of me. I wouldn't even be able to defend myself."

"I just said I am not using my superpowers to do such stuff."

"Are you sure?" Alice asked with a grin on her face. "You can control me using your powers. You can command me to do things I normally wouldn't agree to."

"..."

"Maybe, you can even order me to join your harem."

"Stop trying to tempt me. I won't do that," Rudy retorted.

"Why not?"

"Because that's wrong. I wouldn't be happy if I force you to do something against your will," Rudy responded.

"And is that more important than me not joining your harem?"

"..."

'I am genuinely missing Angelica. If she was here, she would have defended me and explained it to Alice. I would have let them talk since they both are the girls, and they would understand each other better,' Rudy thought.

But then he recalled the moments when he was in trouble and Angelica laughed out loud.

'Or she might have buried me into a deeper pit hole…'

Asking Angelica for help was like a double-edged sword.

"Okay. I have made my final decision," Alice said with a serious look on his face.

"I am… ready…" Rudy prepared himself to hear Alice's answer.

"I…"

"Hmm?"

"I need time to think about it."

"..." Rudy stared at Alice in disbelief and let out a weary sigh with a loud groan.

"Okay. Take as much time as you want. I am going home."

Rudy didn't want to be persistent and pry too much, or that might have made Alice mad.

Rudy got off the bed and walked to the door to leave Alice's room, but he was hit in the back by something soft.

Of course, Rudy had already sensed that, but he didn't care to dodge it.

Ads by Pubfuture

He looked down to see Alice had thrown a pillow at him. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"..."

He glanced at Alice to see her pouting at him with a glare in her eyes.

"What now…?" Rudy asked with a confused look on his face.

"I thought you would try a little harder to convince me. But it looks like you gave up," Alice remarked.

"I did not. You said you need time to think about it, so I am giving you time…"

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "Where is my goodbye kiss?"

"...what?"

"My goodbye kiss!"

'I seriously can't understand her. She is not sure about joining my harem, and yet she wants a kiss…?'

"You want a goodbye kiss?"

"That's what I said."

"..." Rudy didn't know what was going on inside Alice's mind, but he didn't want to miss the chance to kiss her.

He immediately rushed to the bed and placed his hand on Alice's cheeks.

Alice closed her eyes and puckered her lips as her face got close to Rudy.

She expected Rudy to kiss her on the lips, but Rudy, however, kissed her on the forehead.

Alice opened her eyes in shock and glared at Rudy.

"Why did you kiss me on the forehead?" she asked.

"Our current relationship status is… in limbo or something. So I have decided to not be intimate with you unless you give me your answer," Rudy replied in a calm voice.

"..."

Ads by Pubfuture

"What? Why are you upset?" Rudy asked with a slight grin on his face.

Alice furrowed her brows at Rudy and said, "Are you taking revenge on me?"

"What revenge?" Rudy asked with a confused look on his face, seemingly playing dumb to make Alice say that from her mouth.

"I left you hanging, so you are leaving me hanging too!"

"Am I? I thought I was doing the right thing." Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "It's not like it would make much of a difference for you, right?"

Alice frowned her face and pulled Rudy on the bed. Then, she pushed Rudy on the bed and got on top of him.

"Do you truly think you can get away after teasing me?" she asked with a judging look on her face.

"I didn't tease you. I just did what you did. So if you are saying that I am teasing you, that would also mean you were teasing me too. Thus, you weren't serious when you said you needed time to think about the harem," Rudy responded in a calm voice, but the expression on his face said something else.

Alice and Rudy stand in each other's eyes for a while without speaking a word. Silence had filled the room, seemingly neither of them wanted to be the first one to speak.

'I love you,' Rudy said to Alice using telepathy.

"That's cheating!" Alice shouted.

"Is it now?"

Alice knew she wouldn't be able to win against Rudy on that matter, since Rudy would use his powers and beat her. So she chose to go physical.

She pressed her lips on Rudy's lips and kissed him. But, she didn't stop there. She inserted her tongue in Rudy's mouth and started sucking everything inside his mouth.

After a few minutes of kissing, Alice stopped to look at Rudy's face to see his reaction. She assumed Rudy would be upset, but he was grinning.

"Why are you grinning?!"

"It just feels weird to see you are being forceful like that. You will be a fine collection in my harem, you know?" he said with a soft scoff.

Alice bumped her forehead with Rudy as she said, "I can't even tell if you are joking or not."

"So…? Do you have the answer ready?"

Alice moved down and rested her head on Rudy's chest.

"I don't know. I want to be mine only, but I don't want to lose you either. So… yeah… I will join your harem…"

"Are you sure…?"

"Are you seriously asking that?" Alice sighed and muttered, "it's not like I have another choice. If I want to be with you and keep loving you, I have to agree to share with you. At least, that's better than nothing." 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡．𝙣𝒆𝙩

"I would have still loved you and kept loving you even if you hadn't agreed. I am not a petty person… who only thinks of his own good. This second chance is not only for me… but all my loved ones too…"

"Say…" Alice raised her head with a curious look on her face and asked, "Is there a subscription service for your harem?"

"... what?" Rudy's voice alone was enough to describe how confused he was.

"You did this with the pool girl— Reina, right? The kissing course and blow job course. So I was wondering if you also had a subscription service for your harem."

"And… what would be the purpose of that…?"

"I don't know. Maybe a girl would join your harem on a free trial and see if she likes it or not. Then, she will choose a membership plan with the ability to cancel it whenever she feels neglected," Alice said with a smirk on her face.

"That sounds… very bad for my business. And I would like to add a penalty for canceling the membership." Rudy wrapped his legs around Alice and said, "And that penalty would be a life-long membership."

"..."

"In other words, they can't leave once they have joined my harem," he added.

"Possessive much?"

"Maybe…?"

"Jokes aside, how do you feel right now?" Alice asked with a curious yet calm look on her face.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmm?"

"You know… now that I am part of your harem. How do you feel about it? Because you don't look happy… at least, judging by the expression on your face."

"To be honest, I… am not feeling anything at all. I am not sure why, but I think that's due to the fact that deep down I knew you wouldn't want to be away from me. It's like… I was anxious, but my brain… uhh… maybe heart? I don't know…" Rudy responded in an awkward manner, seemingly confused by his own words.

Alice moved her head close to Rudy's ears and said, "So. You officially owe me now. Wouldn't you like to use me now?"

"Ugh! Alice… come on. Don't use words like that…" Rudy groaned with a sigh.

"But I thought that would make you excited!"

"Well… it did. But hearing those words from your mouth makes it feel like I corrupted yet another innocent girl…"

"Then…" Alice moved her face close to Rudy's ears and whispered in a seductive voice, "Time to take responsibility now."

Alice was pinning down Rudy on the bed, but after hearing the magical words from Alice's mouth, Rudy pushed Alice on the side and pinned her down.

Alice rubbed her hands on Rudy's hand and said, "You are so strong."

"Or maybe, you are just delicate?" Rudy said with a grin on his face.

"In other words, you are trying to say I am weak…"

"No."

"But that's how it sounded—"

Rudy shut Alice up by kissing her on the lips.

At first, Alice tried to resist and clenched Rudy's hands because he interrupted her from speaking. But as expected, she soon gave in to the pleasure and started kissing back.

After a few kisses, Rudy looked into Alice's eyes and said, "There is no need to force yourself."

"I am not…"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yes, you are. Even without using my power to read my mind, I can tell you are forcing yourself," Rudy remarked with a serious look on his face.

"But… I have to. Otherwise… I would be left behind, and the other girls would—"

"This is not a competition, Alice. Please, be yourself. I would rather spend time with the Alice I know, rather than the Alice I want." After a brief pause, he uttered, "Do you understand what I said?"

"It was confusing, but I think I get it." Alice nodded and said, "Okay. I will act normal and be the Alice you know."

"Thank you."

Rudy sat up, but he was still sitting on Alice's thighs.

"Am I heavy?" he asked with a grin on his face.

"We are on a bed, so I am not the one bearing your weight. It's all weighing on the bed," Alice responded in a calm voice.

"Oh, great. Now you use physics." Rudy groaned.

Rudy and Alice stared into each other's eyes with alluring gazes. It was as though they both were charmed by each other.

"So, be honest with your feelings, without forcing yourself…" Rudy kissed Alice on the lips and asked, "Do you want to… do it?"

"Even if you ask me that in a calm voice, I honestly don't know what to answer. We are still in high school and there is still a lot of time when we can take things slowly; I want to keep our relationship pure as long as we are in high school; there is no need to hurry, we can take it at our pace; we both have known each other since childhood, so it's a little more embarrassing than it would be for a normal couple."

"...?" Alice was speaking in a strange manner, so Rudy was confused about what she was trying to say.

Sure, she pointed out a few things, but it seemed as though Alice was speaking that from a different perspective, and not answering Rudy.

"Those were the things I would have normally said if we were in a normal relationship, but we are not. So I do need to step up my game and be a little more direct."

"What did I just say about not forcing yourself?" Rudy asked with a sigh.

"What about you? Do you want to… fuck me?" Alice asked with a little flushed face, no longer forcing herself to say those nasty words.

"Oh, great. So now you are dropping that decision on me." Rudy let out a weary sigh and said, "Listen, my answer would always be yes."

"You have already gone all the way with the other two girls, so I think I should too."

"..."

"I know what you are going to say, but sooner or later, we will start an intimate relationship anyway. So it's not that big of a deal for me," Alice stated.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I guess that's a valid point too…"

Rudy slowly moved his hands towards Alice's breasts and squeezed them.

"Mm~"

"I know I have already seen them, squeezed them bare, sucked them, and even got my dick crushed by them, but your boobs are just awesome~" Rudy uttered while squeezing Alice's breasts.

"Better than the other two?" Alice asked curiously.

"Ummm… yes." Rudy nodded and said, "Yours are the biggest ones so far."

"Oh? Even though I am the youngest?"

"Angelica is… was… 18 when she was kissed, and 8 years have passed since then, so you can think of her as 26 years old in an 18-year-old body. Her body doesn't develop, so she is stuck with the body she had when she was killed," Rudy stated.

"As for Reina, well… she has been living in poverty for quite a few years, so I am just surprised that she isn't suffering from malnourishment. I mean, her body is indeed undeveloped for a 20-year-old, but still not the worst I have seen…" Rudy uttered with a distant smile on his face.

"You mentioned the waterpark debt… how are you going to get that much amount of money?" Alice asked with a curious yet calm look on her face. "Surely, you don't think that you can win millions in casinos, right?"

"If I cheat my way, then I can easily win a million. But yeah, winning millions in one night would surely make any sane person suspicious," Rudy scoffed softly.

"Nh~" Alice moaned.

Rudy pulled up Alice's top and revealed her pink bra.

"Pink suits you," Rudy said with a grin.

"Shut up!"

Rudy swiftly pulled the bra and started sucking her nipples.

"Mn~ Calm down. They are all yours~"

"I am just trying to make you feel good. And since this is our first time, I want to make every single moment unforgettable."

Alice pulled Rudy onto her and buried his face in her breasts. Rudy, obviously, sucked them until Alice let him go. Then, he kissed her on the lips a couple of times before moving to the next step.

He moved down and placed his hand on Alice's cave.

"Wow. You are wet."

Ads by Pubfuture

He pulled down Alice's skirt and grinned after seeing her pink panties.

"Pink suits you," he said. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔

"Shut up!" Alice said with the same expression as before.

Rudy inserted her finger inside Alice's cave and got them soaked it with Alice's cave juice.

Then, he pulled his finger out and moved his face close to Alice's cave.

"Wait, what are you doing?" Alice asked with a confused look on her face.

Rudy licked his lips and said, "I wanted to do this in the waterpark, but we ran out of time. But here, there is no one to stop us."

HONK~ HONK!

A car horn sounded from outside the house as the engine stopped.

"..."

George had returned home.

"You have got to be shitting me…" Rudy muttered in disbelief and looked at Alice.

"What? You are the one who jinxed it," Alice remarked.

Rudy was left hanging with his mouth opened in front of Alice's cave.

"This is one of the worst blueball ever…" he uttered in frustration.

Alice sat up and fixed her clothes. Then, she got off the bed and fixed the sheet.

Rudy was still on the bed, with a dumbfounded look on his face.

"What are you waiting for?! Get up! You need to leave!" Alice whispered violently.

"Let me calm by libido first…"

Ads by Pubfuture

"What?!" Alice exclaimed. "We are not having sex when my dad is home!"

"No. I am not talking about you. You don't have to do anything. Just give me a few seconds for… my body to…"

"Are you in pain?" Alice asked with a concerned look on her face. "Because you are making a truly painful expression on your face right now."

"Yeah, I am in pain. Please stop talking to me, Alice. You are distracting me. I need to focus or my powers will…"

"Okay, okay. I understand. I will go downstairs and talk with dad in the meantime to buy you some time."

Alice left the room and went downstairs.

'I will get his shoes before dad sees them. That way, he would be able to teleport without getting caught,' Alice uttered inwardly.

However, when she reached downstairs, it was already too late.

Normally, George would park the car in front of the house, get out of the car, open the garage, and park the car inside.

However, this time, he entered the house without parking his car in the garage.

When Alice went downstairs, she saw George in the kitchen. He was putting something into the refrigerator, seemingly, he bought something from the outside to eat later at dinner.

'Did he see Rudy's shoes?' Alice wondered.

'I will just hide them, just in case he hasn't seen them yet,' she decided.

However, when George closed the refrigerator door, he saw Alice in the reflection.

"Hey, Alice." George turned around and looked at Alice with an expressionless face. "Not even greeting me?"

"Hey, dad. I didn't know you were home," Alice said with an awkward smile on her face.

"And I didn't know Rudy was home," George said with the same emotionless expression on his face.

'He saw them?!' Alice panicked. She took a deep breath and thought, 'Calm down, Alice. There is nothing wrong with bringing a boy into your room. I know this is my first time doing this, but there is nothing wrong. And knowing dad, he will simply joke it off.'

"Oh! Yeah. He is… in my room…" Alice said with a forced smile on her face.

"What were you two doing in your room, and why did you suddenly decide to come downstairs as soon as I came home?" George asked with a curious and judging look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"Could it be that you two were doing something you shouldn't?" he asked with a knowing look on his face.

"Umm… what are you talking about?" Alice wondered with a puzzled look on her face. Seemingly playing dumb to match her innocent personality.

"Hmm. Nothing." George walked into the living room and glanced at the stairway. "So, what were you two doing?"

"Nothing, at all. We came back from the pool, and Rudy looked tired, so I suggested him to wait and spend some time in the house until you come home and drop him at his house," Alice responded in a calm voice without panicking.

It was as though she was already prepared for something like this to happen, and she had thought of different excuses to come up with.

"I see. But why in your room? You two could have waited in the living room. Ate some fruits or snacks. Drank juice. Or watch the television," George uttered and walked towards the stairway to go upstairs.

However, Rudy walked down the stairs and greeted George with a normal smile.

"Hey, George."

George raised his brow and asked, "You don't look tired at all."

"Yeah. I was feeling dizzy, so Alice suggested that I should take a nap. But the couches were…. You know… so Alice asked me to sleep in her room. Is something wrong with that?" Rudy asked.

Rudy was standing at the stairway and listening to Alice and George's conversation, as he didn't want to make a different excuse and get caught. He decided to show himself at the right time.

"Oh. No, absolutely not." George patted on Rudy's shoulder and asked, "How are you feeling now?"

"Better." 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙．𝑐𝘰𝘮

"Good. Why don't you…uhh…" George gazed in the kitchen and said, "Why don't you stay here for dinner? I will drop you off after that."

'I don't really mind, but I have something to do…' Rudy said to Alice using telepathy.

"Actually, the thing is… mom asked me to buy some things from the market on my way back home. And… it's going to take a while because you know the markets are flooded with housewives at this time," Rudy scoffed softly.

"Yeah. I have been there. So…" George looked at the clock on his wrist and said, "I think you should leave. Otherwise, the market would either close, or you won't mind anything fresh."

"Thank you for having me," Rudy nodded with a smile on his face. He then turned to Alice and said, "I will see you at school tomorrow."

Alice waved her hand and said, "Bye."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy walked to the door, wore his shoes, and left Alice's house.

SIGH!

He sighed in relief after stepping out of the house, and wondered, 'He was asking some serious questions. But I guess this is natural for every dad in the world?'

'My past life girlfriend— Elise, didn't have a father, so I am not used to how the fathers-in-law react when they see their future sons-in-law.'

'But I think he was being overly suspicious. He was acting strangely in the morning too. I don't know, it's just a weird feeling…'

Rudy suddenly felt the disturbance in the nearby electric signals. He looked up to see there was a CCTV camera in front of the house.

"..."

'If… the camera is active, then… he should already have seen us kissing…'

'I felt the disturbance in electric signals around me, so it's obvious that the camera is active and fully functional. But maybe George hasn't checked the footage yet?'

'Or perhaps, the cameras have motion detection at a certain range?'

Rudy looked at the time on his phone and muttered, "It's 7: 57 PM."

'The store from where Alice bought the swimming suit closes at 8 PM. I have to get there as soon as possible, or I might not find a clue.'

Rudy walked out of the gate as a normal person would and hid behind the tree to get away from the sights of any passerby who might be watching him.

Then, he teleported near the convenience store where Rebecca worked and soared into the sky above the clouds.

Rudy had been to that store in his past life, and he knew the exact address, so, fortunately, he wasn't going to waste time searching the shop. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐨𝗿𝗴

Rudy landed on the alley near the supermarket and activated his see-through ability to check the surroundings.

'Hmm. It's Sunday, so I expected the place to be crowded, but it's not as crowded as I thought it would be.'

Rudy casually walked out of the alley and blended into the many passersby and customers in the supermarket.

Ads by Pubfuture

He then rushed his way out of the market and entered the shopping mall.

'The supermarket won the case against the shopping mall, if I recall correctly.'

The only way to enter the shopping mall was to pass through the supermarket. And since supermarkets also had things that were sold in the mall, their sales were affected.

The mall tried to sue the supermarket, thinking they would win the case since they were the first one to exist. But the supermarket won the case instead, and the mall's complaint was considered invalid.

'There were a lot of controversies about the case, and it was a mess. But that's none of my concern.'

Rudy made his way into the shopping mall and took the stairs to the higher floors instead of taking the stairs.

After reaching the correct floor, Rudy entered the shop from where Alice had bought her swimsuit.

"Excuse me, Sir. But we are about to close," the employee in the shop said.

"Yeah, you can go ahead and close it. I am here to…" Rudy uttered as he glanced around the corner of the shop to check if the store had cameras installed or not; since that could help him immensely and make everything easy.

Fortunately, they had cameras in every corner of the store.

Rudy ignored the employees and walked to the counter, where the live feed of the cameras was shown.

"I want to check the footage of Friday," Rudy said to the man sitting in front of the monitor.

"Who are you? Are you the police? Can you show me an ID proof?" the man at the counter asked with a confused look on his face.

"No, I am not. I am just here to see the footage of the day before yesterday," Rudy replied as he gained access to the system.

"I am sorry, but we can't show you that. It's the matter of—!" The man at the counter fell off his chair as he saw the screen moving on its own.

"What's happening?!" he panicked.

'Alice said she came here after school ended— at around 6 PM. So...'

Rudy fast-forwarded the footage and stopped when he saw Alice entering the store with George. He once again fast-forwarded and saw the entire footage until Alice and George left the store.

'Hmm. The swimsuit wasn't tampered with. But maybe it was a defective piece?' Rudy wondered.

Rudy felt bad after looking at the employees who were freaking out, so he grabbed a random female swimsuit and swiped Maria's card.

"Can I have the receipt, please?" he asked in a calm voice.

The man at the counter slowly moved his trembling hand and handed the receipt to Rudy.

"Thanks."

Rudy was about to leave, but the female employee standing beside him gave a plastic bag to Rudy.

"Here."

"...!"

Rudy placed the swimsuit in the bag and left the store. But not before deleting the footage of him entering and leaving the store.

Rudy noticed most of the stores in the mall had closed, and the ones open were about to close soon.

'This is the only shopping mall in this town, so it has all the advantages. They won't have to worry about giving offers, as they know the customers are going to come to the mall anyway.'

Ads by Pubfuture

'Or so was their plan. But the supermarket started, and it gave the same stuff at a much cheaper price compared to the mall. No wonder they sued the market.'

Rudy wanted to teleport directly to his room, as he was at curfew time.

'Mom warned me this morning that I have to be home before seven. And in my room before eight…'

"I don't know if she was serious about that or not, but I am past 8 PM. And since it's Monday tomorrow, she might leave for her night shift before I get home…" Rudy muttered.

If Rudy walked his way out of the mall, and then the supermarket, it would take him more than ten minutes. And the chances of him greeting Rebecca would become less as the time passed.

However, Rudy couldn't teleport even if he wanted to.

"There are cameras everywhere. Even if I go to the washroom and teleport from there. I am sure the man or woman sitting in front of the monitor would be staring at the screen and waiting for me to come out," Rudy scoffed.

"And if I don't come out, they will send someone to check-up, only to find it was empty. Then… it will become a big deal…."

Even though Rudy had the power to do anything he wanted, there were times when he was helpless. However, Rudy was Rudy, and his mind worked differently than everyone else.

Rudy glanced around to see the washroom sign and walked towards it.

Rudy glanced around to see the sign of the washroom and walked towards it. Then, he created a minor disturbance in the electric signals that blurred and made the footage laggy.

After confirming no one was looking at him, Rudy entered the washroom and teleported himself into his room.

There were many risks for him to teleport to his room, and one of the major risks was being caught by Rebecca.

Fortunately, his room was empty with no one in it.

SIGH!

He sighed in relief and activated his see-through ability to check if Rebecca had left or not. Luckily, she was still in the house, taking a bath in the bathroom.

"Where did Angelica go?" he wondered as he walked downstairs without making any noise.

He took off his shoes and placed them near the door. After that, he opened the front door and closed it with a loud voice, seemingly trying to make it look like he just got home.

He walked into the living room and kitchen, but Angelica wasn't there either.

"Where did that pervert go?" Rudy facepalmed himself and muttered, "It's okay, Rudy. She should be around here somewhere."

Ads by Pubfuture

Unfortunately, as Angelica was a ghost, and she didn't have a physical form— even though Rudy could touch Angelica— his see-through ability looked past her as though normal eyes can't see the air.

"Rudy? Is that you?!" Rebecca asked from the bathroom.

"Yes."

"Good timing. Can you pass me the towel, please? I was in a hurry and forgot to take it with me!" Rebecca said from the other side of the door.

"..." Rudy exhaled sharply and said, "Sure."

"It's in my room! And while you are at it, bring my clothes too!"

SIGH!

Rudy let out a weary sigh and muttered, "She can be careless sometimes…"

Rudy walked into Rebecca's room and saw the towel and her clothes on the bed.

"Nice. I don't have to look through her closet and see her… underwear"

Rudy grabbed the clothes and the towel from the bed and rushed to the bathroom. He stood in front of the door and said, "I am placing them in the bucket, okay?"

"Can't you open the door and hang them on the hook to the other side?"

"Well… you are in there so…"

"Don't worry about it. I am in the tub, and the curtain is also closed" she said.

"Okay, then… I am coming…"

Rudy opened the door, or he could have, but it was locked from the inside.

'She forgot that she locked it…'

Rudy used his powers and unlocked the door from the other side. Then, he opened the door and walked inside.

"Oh wait! Did I lock the door?" Rebecca asked curiously. "Rudy? I heard the sound of the door opening. Are you inside the bathroom?"

"Umm… yes, mom. The door wasn't locked," Rudy uttered awkwardly and hung Rebecca's clothes on the hook.

He didn't want to see Rebecca's underwear, but when he was hanging up the tower and the clothes, Rebecca's bra slipped from between the clothes.

"...!"

Rudy immediately picked them up, and he was about to leave the room, but he saw Angelica standing in the corner of the bathroom. She was staring straight at him with a wide grin on her pale face.

'Not going to lie, I almost screamed…'

Rudy glared at Angelica and said, 'What are you doing there?! Get out!'

Of course, he was using telepathy to communicate with Angelica. He couldn't possibly yell when Rebecca was taking a bath on the other side of the curtain.

Angelica dashed at Rudy and hugged him without saying anything.

Rudy knew he wouldn't be able to do anything against Angelica as long as he was still in the bathroom, so he left after saying, "I will be closing the door."

After leaving the bathroom, Rudy teleported to his room and pushed Angelica on the bed.

"Ouch! So rough~" Angelica said in a seductive voice.

"What were you doing in the bathroom?" Rudy asked with a furious look on his face. "And you better not have tried to scare mom."

"Of course not."

"Then why were you in the bathroom….?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face.

Angelica squinted her eyes and uttered, "How about first asking me how I was doing in your absence instead of yelling at me?"

"I am not yelling at you. I was just…"

"Just what?"

"Nevermind. You are right. I am sorry," Rudy let out a big sigh and asked, "So? Mind telling me what you did in my absence and why you were in the bathroom?"

"After you left, I was sleeping on the bed. But after a few hours, I was woken up by a noise. And… I opened my eyes to see your mom standing in front of the bed, looking straight at me."

"...!"

"Of course, she was just looking at the messy bed, but I was scared for a second. Then, she cleaned your room and looked through your closet as if she was looking for something," Angelica informed.

"And then…?" Rudy asked curiously.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Then, she tried to fix the lock on your door, but she ended up breaking the door handle. So now, there is a hole instead of the handle," Angelica stated.

"What about the bathroom? Why were you there?"

"Since your mom was making too much noise in your room, I decided to take a nice bath. So I went to the bathroom, but a few minutes later, your mom came in and… ugh… I had to get out of the bathtub," Angelica groaned.

"But you could have just left…" Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can pass through subjects, right?" 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

"I tried to, but I couldn't." Angelica once again hugged Rudy and said, "I think it's because you were away from me."

"Hmmm…" Rudy hummed in wonder and uttered, "We both are connected, so maybe it affected your body somehow?"

"I don't know, and I don't care." Angelica kissed Rudy on the lips and said, "The only thing I care about right now is you. Give me lots of kisses and tell me how was the date?"

Rudy kissed Angelica and started telling her everything.

Rudy told everything to Angelica, but they couldn't contain themselves and ended up having sex while talking. Angelica asked Rudy many questions, and also made fun of him several times.

She enjoyed seeing Rudy in trouble, and that wasn't something new, so when he told her how George came back home just when things were getting heated between him and Alice, Angelica laughed out loud for minutes.

Rudy was angry, but he couldn't do anything. His snake was already ravaging Angelica's cave, which she was enjoying very much. And Rudy was longing to hear Angelica's moan and see her orgasmic face.

Sex with Angelica was like a daily dose for Rudy, and he needed it every day. It was the same for Angelica, but she had accepted the reality.

She knew that there would be days when she wouldn't get to spend time with Rudy once his harem increased. But she was worried about nothing.

They had sex until Rebecca called Rudy from downstairs for the dinner. Rudy released his load inside Angelica's cave and went downstairs.

"What were you doing? I could hear creaking noises coming from your room…" Rebecca asked with a judging look on her face.

"Uhh… I was just fixing the mattress of the bed. Did you clean my room, maybe?" Rudy asked with a knowing look on his face.

"No. I don't have time to clean your room, and you should do it yourself," Rebecca responded while averting her gaze.

"..."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Come now, eat while the food is hot. I am also getting late for my shift," she said.

'Why did she lie?' Rudy wondered.

"Oh! And…uhh… I got a call from Joe. He was saying the landlord died in a natural disaster, and since he had no nominee or relatives, the property now belongs to the government," Rebecca informed.

"So… when will they move out?" Rudy asked curiously.

"They will send some stuff tomorrow in the morning, and the rest of the stuff in a few days," Rebecca replied.

"The house is going to be crowded soon…"

"Yeah."

'Wait a minute, I wanted to ask this in my previous life, but I didn't because I didn't know the whole story.'

Rudy raised his brow and asked, "Mom, can I ask you something?"

"Hmm? Sure."

"Logically speaking, Joe lives in an apartment, and it's bigger than our house. So why don't we move there instead of them moving here?" Rudy asked with a curious look on his face.

"Because… you have a school here, and no other school would provide you with a scholarship. And my job is here too," Rebecca responded.

"So what about Lucy's school? Won't she have to change schools?" Rudy asked curiously.

"She goes to an all-girl's high school which is located on the border of this town, and the next city. So the distance would almost be the same, and she won't have to change schools."

"And before you ask about Joe, he can take the train or bus to go to work," Rebecca added.

Rebecca answered Rudy's question as though she had already prepared the answer. But she didn't answer his main question.

'But why can't we move there? I get it's because of my school and her job, but Elenor has more convenience stores in the next city, and I can always commute to school.'

Ads by Pubfuture

"And what about Lucy's friends?"

"Enough question. Focus on eating."

"..."

While Rudy was eating, Rebecca shot glances at Rudy as though she wanted to ask him something.

"It seems you forgot what I told you this morning," Rebecca uttered. "I am talking about the curfew, of course."

"Well, I was on a date with Alice, and I couldn't just bail out on her, you know?" Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn't want to make her upset."

"Oh? So you care more about Alice's feelings than mine?" Rebecca remarked.

"It's not like that. If you had called me and asked me to come home, I would have come right away." Rudy looked into Rebecca's eyes and said, "You are the most important to me, mom."

Rebecca's face flushed a little, but she managed to stay calm by drinking a glass of water.

Angelica, who was sitting on the table in front of Rudy, shot a glance at Rudy and shook her head.

'Seriously, does he not listen to himself before speaking? He says absurd things without thinking of the consequences. And just because everything works out in the end, doesn't mean it would always work out,' Angelica uttered inwardly.

'But I guess… Rebecca is also the same as Rudy…'

After witnessing Rebecca today, Angelica found something shocking that left her baffled.

'I want to tell him what exactly Rebecca did today, but I can't. He himself hasn't realized his feelings towards her, so if I point them out or tell anything about Rebecca, Rudy would surely debunk me saying I am a pervert and I think too much— which isn't wrong, but it's…'

Angelica watched Rudy and Rebecca eat, but something was different today.

'Is it just me or does mom look in a happy mood today?' Rudy asked himself. Usually, she would be in a bad or neutral mood at dinner for some reason. But today… she seems to be in a good mood.'

'She even lied to me and said she didn't clean my room. Why would she do that?' Rudy wondered. 'She could have just said yes, or maybe said something like 'Since you would be sharing this room with Lucy soon, I was making some space and cleaning the useless things'. But she straight up lied and denied.'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy wasn't truly worried about that as he thought Rebecca did that, so he wouldn't get angry at her, or feel embarrassed. But Rudy didn't have any adult magazines or anything that could get him in trouble.'

"How was the date with Alice?" Rebecca asked curiously.

"Yeah, it was great. And we—"

"Oh, I am getting late!" Rebecca got up from her chair and said, 'Let's talk about this in morning breakfast.'

After saying that, Rebecca grabbed her purse from the couch and hastily left the house. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏｖｅ𝚕．ｃｏｍ

Rudy glanced at Angelica and uttered, "I am surprised you kept your mouth shut this entire time."

"Nothing good happens when you and your mom talk," Angelica scoffed out loud. "You both are the same pea of the pod."

"That's not the correct phrase…"

(This chapter is a 'meanwhile' chapter of what happened in Rudy's house when he was having fun with Reina and Alice.)

Angelica was sleeping nicely on the bed with her hands beneath her head. She was curled up perfectly that no one would want to wake her up if they saw her sleeping.

However, no one could see her.

It has been a few hours since Rudy left, and it was around noon time.

The door of Rudy's room opened and Rebeca slowly walked in without making any noise. Then, she glanced around the room and let out a weary sigh.

"So he left, huh?" she muttered.

Rebecca had fallen asleep in Rudy's arms, and when she woke up, she found herself sleeping on the bed. She couldn't recall what exactly happened, but she knew that something had happened.

She then checked the time and came upstairs to check whether Rudy had left or not.

"He is on a date with Alice…?" She furrowed her brows and muttered, "Alice is a nice girl, and she is like a sister to Rudy. But… I wonder what their relationship is now."

"And who takes a girl to the water park on the first date? That's way too bold and creepy…"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rebecca's brows were furrowed, and she was saying all that while glaring at the empty bed, that wasn't empty.

Angelica had woken up the moment she heard the word 'date', but she couldn't care less about that since she saw Rebecca glaring at her.

'Can she see me?!' Angelica panicked and got off the bed without making any creaking noise.

SIGH!

She sighed in relief after seeing Rebecca was still glaring at the bed.

"But why is she here?"

Rebeca fixed the mattress and the bedsheet of the bed while humming a certain song.

SNIFF~ SNIFF!

"What is this sweet smell?" Rebecca wondered as she sniffed more. "It's coming from the bedsheet. Did Rudy spill something while drinking or eating?"

"Yes, he spilled his white, thick, hot milk. And most of it spilled from my pussy after he creampied me," Angelica responded, knowing well Rebecca wouldn't be able to hear her.

But that didn't change the fact that she was being a pervert as she was.

After fixing the bed, Rebecca walked to Rudy's clothes and looked through his stuff.

"If you are looking for porn magazines, then you won't find them. I have already searched his entire room many times," Angelica stated.

"Hmm~ I am surprised that he isn't hiding anything. Isn't it normal for a boy of his age?" Rebecca wondered.

"Well…" Rebecca smiled and muttered, "Rudy is different."

Rudy was no different from any ordinary teenager. While he hadn't fooled around much in his past life because of obvious circumstances, there were times when he wanted to relax and relieve his stress.

Of course, he knew that bringing those stuff to his home would be a suicidal move, especially after Lucy started living in his room. So he used Eric's stuff.

Ads by Pubfuture

Even now, he went to Eric's house to play adult games and movies. But most of the time, he used his phone to watch cultured videos.

Rebecca took out Rudy's clothes from the closet to clean the closet. She placed all the clothes on the bed and started cleaning the closet.

"There is so much dirt…" Rebecca coughed and covered her mouth. "I should seriously start getting strict on him. But he is so cute and… I don't want to make him angry."

Rebecca bit her lips and muttered, "I made him angry in the morning, too. But that was his fault."

"How dare he talk with another girl when I am with him." Rebecca puffed her cheeks and said, "That's unforgivable!"

"..." Angelica's eyes widened after hearing that.

"Is she seriously jealous?" she asked herself. "No, no. My perverted mind is thinking too much."

After cleaning the closet, Rebecca carefully placed Rudy's clothes in fine order. Now, the closet looked neat and clean with not a single dirt anywhere.

After that, she opened the window to let the air come and go from the room.

"I want to wipe the floor too, but I guess it doesn't matter. Or maybe I will ask Rudy later…" Rebecca glanced around to check whether she missed something or not, but everything was tidied.

She then gazed at Angelica, or rather, at the door behind her and murmured, "What should I do about the lock?"

'Is she going to fix it?' Angelica wondered. 'Rudy said the broken lock was the trigger to some future events that he doesn't want to miss. So either this didn't happen in his past life, or Rebecca failed in fixing the lock of the door.'

Angelica was curious to see the outcome.

Rebecca quickly went downstairs and came back a few seconds later with a screwdriver kit in her hand.

"I don't know if I can fix it or not, But I will try."

Rebecca used the screwdriver to remove the lock from the door, and checked if it was repairable or not.

"Hmm~" Rebecca inspected the lock closely and said, "It is repairable, I guess."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rebecca removed all the screws from the lock and disassembled it to clean it from the inside. 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"I can't count how many times I have repaired this lock, and it stops working after every few months…"

Rebecca reassembled the lock again and installed it on the door. But she suddenly stopped and removed the lock.

"Since Lucy will be sharing this room with him, fixing the lock can lead to certain events. They might be step-siblings now, but in the end, they are a boy and a girl. And that too, in their teenage years when their hormones run crazy…" she muttered.

"But if I remove the lock, Rudy might find it strange…"

In the end, Rebecca decided to remove the door handle too, which left a hole in the door which allowed anyone to look inside the room without entering the room.

"If he asks me anything, I will tell him that it broke when I was trying to repair the lock…"

Angelica couldn't take it anymore, so she decided to go to the bathroom and dip into the bathtub. But Rebecca came soon after and the rest was the story.

"Anh! Yes~ Harder! Harder~!?" Angelica moaned.

"Why are you so horny today?" Rudy asked as he increased his thrusting speed.

"I was alone for the entire day. What else did you expect? You have to fill me up entirely and ravage my pussy inside out until I pass out~" Angelica responded while moaning.

"You do know that I haven't slept yet, right? And if I don't get enough rest, my mind will start malfunctioning, and if that happens, my powers will go berserk. In other words, I want to sleep."

Even though Rudy was saying that he didn't want to stop banging Angelica. He knew that even if he went to bed and fell asleep, Angelica would still ride him until she was satisfied.

"It feels strange to have sex in the living room couch. It feels exciting for some reason." Angelica stated. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩

"Well, it's our first time having sex in my house other than my room, so I guess that's doing the trick," Rudy wondered.

"I didn't know changing places could make sex more exciting. Let's do it in your school next time." Angelica wrapped her arms around Rudy's neck, and legs around his waist. Then, she moved her face close to Rudy's ears and whispered, "Or maybe in your mother's bedroom."

After hearing the last part, Rudy's snake increased in size, and he ended up releasing his load inside Angelica's cave.

Angelica had learned to say the right things at the right time during sex to make it more exciting. She also enjoyed the change in Rudy's expression.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Rather than a ghost, you are more suitable to be called a demon; a horny demon," Rudy said to Angelica.

Surely, it was truly a strange thing. No son would ever dare to have sex in their parent's room. It seemed wrong and illegal.

After creampieing Angelica, Rudy pulled out his snake from her cave and leaned on the couch.

SIGH!

He took a deep breath and relaxed.

"I feel like I will fall asleep if I close my eyes…" he muttered.

Angelica placed her head on Rudy's shoulders and said, "Sleep then."

"I am sure you will do what I think you will do. And I… do not want to do that, not in the living room, at least."

"Then let's go to your room," she said.

"Yeah, that's what I am planning to do. I don't want to sleep on the couch."

Rudy could walk upstairs to his room with minimal effort, but he was too lazy to do that. So he teleported to his room instead.

However, he forgot to teleport Angelica with him.

Rudy laid down on his bed and closed his eyes, only to open them a few seconds later because of the loud banging noise of the door of his room.

Of course, it was Angelica, and she looked furious because Rudy left her behind.

"How dare you leave me behind!" she yelled and jumped on top of him.

Then, she hugged him and said, "I was so lonely."

"I have never seen someone exaggerate as much as you," Rudy uttered without opening his eyes.

"Aren't you exaggerating about feeling exhausted too?" Angelica asked curiously. "You have spent more days without sleeping before this."

"Yeah, but I don't know why I am feeling sleepy. I mean… I did use my powers, but not that much. I didn't feel any mental stress as I didn't use the powers that put an extra load on my brain. And…" After a brief pause, Rudy opened his eyes and said, "I did have more sex than usual."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Then you have to get used to it since now you officially have three girls to fuck any time you want," Angelica scoffed with a grin on her face.

"I have yet to peg Alice, but I am not that desperate."

"Lies!" Angelica squinted her eyes at Rudy and said, "You two were going at it, and I am sure you would have gone all the way if that man hadn't interrupted you."

"Hmm… you might be right." Rudy hugged Angelica and closed his eyes after saying, "I love you."

"I love you too. And that's why, I am going to let you sleep now." Angelica got off from top of Rudy and laid down beside him.

"I am both surprised and disappointed at the same time," Rudy chuckled.

"I don't want you to think that I am annoying. I act like that only because I want your attention and love."

"Alright then… I will sleep now…"

Rudy relaxed his body and he was about to doze off when he heard his phone's notification.

"..."

Rudy slowly opened his eyes with a little frustrated look on his phone and uttered, "What time is it, Angelica?"

"It's past 1 AM…"

SIGH!

Rudy raised his hand and used telekinesis to grab his phone without moving from his spot.

"I don't get calls or messages that often, and especially at night. But it might be Eric at this time since I don't think anyone else would—"

Rudy was speaking while checking the message, and he stopped after seeing the sender's name.

"Who is it?" Angelica asked curiously and peeked in.

"It's Alice…"

Rudy opened the message that said: [I miss you.]

Ads by Pubfuture

"Why did she send a message this late?" Rudy wondered. "We have school tomorrow so… I think Alice shouldn't be awake."

Rudy pondered for a while and uttered, "And I don't remember any homework or assignments given by the school. Nor do we have any tests since our midterms ended a couple of days ago."

"Why are you wasting your time in thinking all of this when you can just reply to her text and ask her why she is awake?" Angelica remarked with a question.

"Never do that to a girl." Rudy sighed and muttered, "This happened with my girlfriend once when she messaged me at 2 AM. I asked her why she was up, and…"

"And what?" Angelica asked curiously.

"She blocked me…"

"Why?"

"Well, she was expecting 'I miss you too' as a reply…"

"Why don't you respond to Alice with that too?"

"Nah, I have something better in my mind.." Rudy sat up and said, "I will go visit her right now."

Rudy got off the bed and said, "I am going to Alice's house, do you want to come?"

"Are you… sure?"

"Hmm?"

"I mean… I am sure you two are going to fuck, and I don't want to be a third wheel when it's her first time," Angelica responded in a low voice.

Rudy smacked Angelica on the head and said, "You have to reply with yes or no."

Angelica hugged Rudy and entered his body after saying, "Of course, I want to come. I spent a day without you, now I don't want to spend the night alone…"

"Let's go then."

Rudy locked up the place from inside and teleported to Alice's room.

He wanted to surprise Alice by suddenly appearing in front of her. However, it didn't turn out as he wanted.

Rudy teleported to Alice's bed, while Alice was sitting by the window; seemingly looking at the moon and the stars. She was glancing at her phone every second as though she was waiting for Rudy's reply to her message.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

'Wow! I know I have seen her many times already, but she looks gorgeous in her pajamas. And the moonlight is reflecting on her window and spreading across the room, making her beauty even more stunning!' Angelica said from inside Rudy's body.

'You suck at describing, but then again…' Rudy smiled at Alice and uttered inwardly: 'I can't describe her beauty either.'

Rudy wanted to let Alice be aware of his presence, but it was an awkward moment.

"Why is he not replying…?" Alice asked herself.

She stared at her screen for a while, and suddenly, her eyes widened as though she had seen something shocking.

She placed her hand on her mouth and spoke, "What?! It's 1: 11 AM?!"

"It was 9 Pm a while ago!" she exclaimed in a low voice. "No wonder he didn't reply. He must be sleeping."

After eating dinner with George, Alice went to her room and started recalling everything that had happened today. She was lost in her good memories and eventually started daydreaming.

"I am still awake," Rudy uttered casually.

Alice jumped back after hearing a voice in her room, but her gaze quickly fell on Rudy, and she sighed in relief.

SIGH!

She placed her hand on her chest and uttered, "Don't scare me like that."

"That's your first sentence after seeing me in your room at his hour?" Rudy asked with a surprised look on his face.

Alice shrugged her shoulders and walked to the bed. "How else did you want me to react? Or should I say, what else did you want me to say?"

"I don't know. Maybe a little anxious or something?"

"Well, I wanted to ask 'What are you doing here?', but I already knew the answer to that, so there was no point in asking that. So I skipped all the questions and went straight to greet you," she scoffed softly.

"So… why are you here?" she then asked.

"Since someone was missing me, I decided to give them a visit," Rudy replied with a grin on his face.

"Wow. I didn't know you would come here, though. But I guess… this is going to be a normal thing for me now…"

"Yup."

"Hey… so we now won't have to walk to school every day. You can simply teleport us there, right?!" she asked with an excited look on her face.

"I am not a driver… and no, we are not going to teleport to school every day."

"Why not?!"

"Us walking to school together in the early morning, and coming back home late in the evening…" After a brief pause, Rudy continued, "Those are… a very precious moment to me and for you too. I might sound childish and cringe right now, but believe me…"

"..."

Rudy smiled wryly at Alice and said, "You will miss those moments when you grow up. Because I did."

Alice hugged Rudy and said, "It's okay. I am here now."

Alice felt guilty about reminding Rudy of the sad memories of his past life, and the only thing she could do to comfort him was to give him a nice hug.

"Alice…" Rudy stroked Alice's hair and said, "There is someone I want you to meet."

"Hmm?"

Alice watched Rudy with a confused look on her face. However, she assumed Rudy would do something using his powers.

A few seconds later, Angelica came out of Rudy's body and sat on his lap.

"Aaa—!" Alice yelled out loud, but she quickly covered her mouth after realizing it was Angelica.

"Why would you yell after looking at me?" Angelica asked with a judging look on her face.

"Anyone would yell if they saw someone coming out of someone's body!" Alice retorted.

Alice then turned to Rudy and said, "You did this on purpose to scare me, right?"

"I swear I didn't." Rudy shook his head and said, "I didn't think She would make herself visible right away."

Rudy was telling the truth, and it was Angelica who wanted to mess with Alice.

Unlike with Reina, where Alice made herself visible in the pool to give some time to Reina to comprehend; Here, she showed herself to Alice from the start. And it wasn't a pleasant experience to watch someone come out of a body like that.

Alice glared at Angelica and said, "So you—!"

Knock~ Knock!

Alice was interrupted by the knock on her door.

"..."

Alice and Rudy glanced at each other with a surprised look on their faces and then nodded.

"Yes, dad?" Alice said in a sleepy voice.

"Are you okay, Alice?" George asked. "I heard a scream coming from your room."

"Yeah… I was sleeping and when I opened my eyes, I saw the shadow of the tree branch on my window. I mistook it for a claw and screamed."

"Okay."

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"..."

"Good night, dad."

"Night."

Neither Alice nor Rudy, spoke a word until they heard the sound of footsteps going downstairs.

Rudy had super-hearing ability, so he made sure to listen to the sound of the door closing before speaking again.

SIGH!

Alice sighed in relief and said, "I didn't lock the door, so thank god, he didn't open the door. Otherwise, we would be in big trouble."

"Why did you not lock the door?" Rudy asked and locked the door using telekinesis.

"Why did you lock the door?!" Alice asked with a confused look on her face.

"What do you mean? What if he comes again and barges into your room without knocking the next time?"

"Well, I will make sure to not yell, and he already went to sleep now. And besides, it's honestly creepy to lock the door," Alice remarked. "You don't lock the door of your room either, right?"

"I don't have a lock. But I guess… you are right…" Rudy nodded and said, "It's kind of weird to lock the door when parents are home."

Alice stared at Angelica and sat on the bed beside him. She moved her hand to touch Angelica but quickly pulled her hand back because of fear.

"So this is the ghost girl…" she muttered.

"I have a name given by yours truly— Rudy, so call me Angelica," Angelica uttered in a haughty tone. "Otherwise, I will call you a human girl."

Alice turned to Rudy and said, "When you mentioned her, I thought she would be scary and give off an unfriendly vibe, but she is not scary at all. She is beautiful, and her pale skin is… attractive."

"Hmph! Not bad for human eyes" Angelica said.

Ads by Pubfuture

"But she is indeed unfriendly," Angelica added with a scoff.

"I have no intention of being friends with you either." Angelica frowned her face and uttered, "Rudy is enough for me."

"Angelica…" Rudy placed his chin on Angelica's head and hugged her from behind.

While Angelica leaned back and embraced Rudy's warmth.

After seeing that, Alice bit her lips and said, "I also want to sit on your lap!"

"Heh!" Angelica smirked with a smug look on her face and waved her hand to shoo Alice. "Shoo! Shoo! Go away. This is my spot."

Rudy smacked Angelica on the head and said, "Get off."

"But…" Angelica gritted her teeth in frustration and got off Rudy's lap without saying anything.

"Heh!" Alice snickered at Angelica and uttered, "Know your place."

Alice was happy that he chose her over Angelica, but she was wrong. When Alice tried to sit on Rudy's lap, he turned to the side and stretched his legs so no one would be able to sit.

Rudy did that to prove his commitment about treating every girl on the same level and not giving them special treatment.

Alice sat beside Rudy, or she wanted to, but Angelica jumped and sat beside Rudy.

"..."

However, one more side had left, so she sat on the other side and placed her hand on Rudy's shoulder.

Angelica did the same and grabbed Rudy's hand in her hands. After seeing that, Alice grabbed Rudy's other hand in her hands

"It… feels weird to have two absolutely beautiful girls sitting beside me with their heads on my shoulders and my hands in their hands. It's an… exhilarating feeling that I didn't know I needed…" Rudy uttered in a low voice.

"Yeah, I bet. You are a lucky boy who has a hare," Angelica commented.

"But honestly…" Rudy let out a weary sigh and uttered, "It's going to be a pain to handle all of you together."

Rudy knew that not all the girls in his harem would miraculously get along in the first meeting. But it wasn't certain that they would hate them either.

Rudy already expected a few catfights, and he was ready for that as long as he didn't get involved because for him, poking an angry girl was the same as taking the food out from a hungry lion's mouth.

Rudy closed his eyes and enjoyed the comfort he was getting from Angelica and Alice— although they both were glaring at each other like a nemesis.

Rudy let his consciousness fade away and fall asleep. But he was woken up by Alice.

Angelica knew Rudy was sleepy, so she didn't make any moves, but Alice wasn't aware of that.

"I am surprised you didn't pull any moves on me yet…" Alice said with a grin on his face.

"You said you miss me, so I came here to destroy your loneliness. And besides, a relationship is not all about sex, it's about love too. While lust and love do constantly battle each other, they both are the two sides of the coin…"

Rudy paused for a while and continued, "I take that back. They are not the two sides of coins."

"Why?"

"In the future, people have sex without being in a relationship, but it's not like it doesn't happen now; it has just become more common and people are open about it," Rudy stated.

"Is that a bad thing?" Alice wondered.

"I am no one to judge. I am no saint or a devil, and I don't know what's right or what's wrong. My right can be someone's wrong, and someone's right can be my wrong." Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, I don't care either way."

"Wow, you just gave a weird speech at a time like this…" Alice muttered.

Ads by Pubfuture

Angelica shot a glance at Alice and said, "He do be like that sometimes. You just get used to it."

"Back to the topic…" Rudy kept his eyes close and uttered, "You are an innocent girl who has never masturbated before. So I highly doubt you would message me… or should I say, you would give me a booty call." ｂｅ𝚍𝚗ｏｖｅ𝚕．𝚗𝚎𝚝

"I am not a horndog, you know?" he added.

"He is just saying that because we were fucking like rabbits for the past 4 hours, and he is satisfied with me now," Angelica quipped with a remark.

Rudy opened his eyes and shook his head at Angelica as though he was regretting bringing her with him.

SIGH!

He sighed in disbelief and turned to Alice to see her reaction, only to find her grinning at me.

"Uhh…?"

"And here I was going to let you have your way with my body, so you could satisfy yourself."

"..."

"Umm… as much as I want to jump on that offer, currently, I am too sleepy to make any decision. And I would have agreed if it wasn't your first time."

Rudy leaned on Alice and placed his head on her shoulder.

"Right now, I would rather prefer a hug than sex," he said n a calm and sleepy voice.

Alice glanced at Angelica because she wanted to see how she would react after seeing Rudy choosing her shoulder to lean. But much to her surprise, Angelica's expression was neutral.

She wanted to ask 'Why are you not angry?' as Alice would have surely gotten angry if Rudy had leaned on Angelica's shoulder instead.

However, she didn't ask as she now knew that Rudy wanted to sleep.

She could help but recall the incident that happened in the bus where he was acting weird after she woke him up from his sleep. She didn't want to repeat that.

But unfortunately, bad luck had struck Alice.

She didn't want to move, but she suddenly needed to go to the washroom.

'I got scared 3 times in a row and now…' Alice placed and pressed her hands on her cave with a painful expression on her face.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I would have to hold it in normally, but… I also got wet when he touched me… no, there is no point in lying.' Alice shook her head and uttered inwardly: 'I was wet a long time before that.'

'I don't know what's wrong with my body, but I feel itchy down there whenever I think about Rudy…'

Angelica was staring at Alice with an amused look on her face.

'What's wrong with her? She is acting so weird suddenly. Did she get possessed by a ghost or something?' she wondered.

Angelica then noticed Alice was touching her cave.

'Is she masturbating? What a lewd girl!'

"She is not a pervert like you," Rudy suddenly uttered with his eyes closed.

"Huh?" Alice was confused, but Angelica was left baffled.

"How did you read my mind?!" She asked. "You can only read thoughts that are directed to you, not to others."

Rudy finally opened his eyes and said, "I am not sure myself, but when I closed my eyes to sleep, my consciousness slowly drifted away. And then, I heard Alice's voice. At first, I assumed I was hearing things because Alice would never talk about getting wet, but I guess she is not an innocent girl anymore."

Alice's face flushed after hearing that. She got off the bed and said, "I am going to the washroom!"

Alice opened the door of her room and went to the washroom.

"I didn't hear the sound of her going downstairs…" Angelica muttered.

"They have two washrooms. One is on the ground floor, and another is on the upper floor," Rudy replied. "But it was created afterward."

"Just curious, but have you had a sleepover in Alice's room too?" Angelica asked.

"A lot. Alice and I were so close back then that people mistook us as siblings," Rudy said with a distant smile on his face.

"Siblings who fuck each other…" Angelica muttered.

Rudy shook his head at Angelica and said, "You did not just say that."

"What…? I only speak the truth," Angelica responded with a shoulder shrug.

"You are becoming more and more perverted. I am worried about my harem members…"

"Anyway, how did you read my mind?" Angelica squinted her eyes and said, "Did you get yet another ability?"

"I don't think so…" Rudy pondered for a while and uttered, "I think this is more like an evolved version of telepathy."

Ads by Pubfuture

"And… what's it called?" Angelica asked with a curious look on her face.

"Umm… mind-reading… maybe?"

"How is that any different from telepathy….?" Angelica asked with a confused look on her face. "They both are the same, right?"

"Not exactly. Telepathy has so many restrictions, while mind reading is like… Reading all the thoughts of people as long as I am touching them. It has no limits, and… I can even see what they imagine."

"Okay, I am so confused that I am regretting asking you about this," Angelica said with a straight face.

"Let me give you a practical example." Rudy placed his hand on Angelica's head and said, "Imagine something."

'Rudy's big cock…'

Rudy's face twitched from the corner, and he smacked Angelica on the head.

"I said imagine, not think."

"What's the difference?!"

"Create an image in your mind or a video…"

Angelica closed her eyes and imagined something.

"..."

She then opened her eyes with an excited look on her face and asked, "Did you see it?"

"I didn't."

"You are lying! I know you saw it! Your facial expression says it all!" Angelica retorted.

"I shouldn't have tested this on you, and why am I even surprised. I should have expected you to think something like that since your head is full of nothing but indecent thoughts," Rudy remarked.

Angelica puffed her cheeks and said, "Your mind is too!"

"Yeah, it might be, but not as much as yours."

Angelica glared at Rudy for a few seconds and started crying. She covered her face with her hands and sniffed

"..."

"You are so mean!"

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

She peeked at Rudy from the gap of her fingers and made the sniffing sound again.

"..."

"Come on~ I thought you would comfort me!" Angelica groaned and hugged Rudy.

"We have spent a lot of time together, and I know everything about you…." Rudy then recalled he didn't know anything about her past. "I take that back too."

'I did try to look for Angelica's past, but the only clue I found was the school uniform she was wearing. I can find her real name by searching for the school, but this town doesn't have that uniform,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

A few seconds later, Alice returned and saw Angelica hugging Rudy.

"Are you two going to…?"

"No, of course not."

"You know…" Alice squirmed a little and said, "I kind of… want to do it…"

Chapter 139 Innocence Level Over 9000!

"Uhh... are you horny?" Rudy asked curiously.

"I think I am. I can't forget what we did today in the park, and I keep thinking about it. And when I think about it, I get wet and feel itchy around my vagina…" Alice muttered with a flushed face.

"Well, that's normal, and teenagers… humans…" Rudy corrected himself and said, "We make mistakes at the wrong time, and that's why they are called mistakes. Right now, you are horny and the only thing you can think about is… well, sex."

"But we are in a relationship now, and it's okay if we do it…" Alice muttered.

"That's right, but it's not given that we should directly jump on it, you know?" Rudy pulled Alice on the bed using telekinesis and placed her beside him. Then, he rested his head on her shoulder and continued, "Unlike me, who is an adult from inside, you are still a high schooler. You can take your time to adjust to the things in the relationship first before advancing it to the next step."

"When I asked about your decision, you said you want to do it with me. Did I say anything to you when you said that?" Alice asked Rudy with a judging look on her face.

"No…"

"That's it. If I didn't want to do it, I would have asked you to wait for a few weeks, but I didn't. And I am sure you would never try to do anything to me against my wish. But I want to do it. I am curious about it, and that's not the only reason," Alice stated with a serious look on her face.

The tone of Alice's voice and the expression on her face showed Rudy how serious Alice was.

Ads by Pubfuture

It wasn't as though Alice suddenly turned into a lewd girl after entering Rudy's harem; they both had some fun in the waterpark. And they were going to go all the way in the evening after they returned from the waterpark, but they were blue-balled by George.

While Rudy had Angelica to have fun with, Alice was alone, and she had been left hanging since then.

Alice kissed Rudy and said, "In the evening, when you inserted your finger inside me, I felt good, and I was about to… cum. But you stopped and then said you wanted to try something. I have been trying to cum since then…. Please… end this suffering."

Curious, Rudy raised his brow with a judging look on his face and asked, "You do know that you can finger yourself and masturbate too, right?"

"I… can….?" Alice asked with a curious yet confused look on her face.

Rudy and Angelica facepalmed themselves, and Rudy muttered, "I am speechless."

While Angelica said, "Come on, you can't be this innocent."

"No… I mean, I knew I could finger myself, but I didn't know I would be able to cum too. I thought that only happens when the man you love fingers you…" 𝚋ｅｄｎ𝚘𝚟ｅｌ.ｃｏ𝚖

Alice was feeling ashamed and embarrassed for not knowing that. But it wasn't her fault.

"I think the school should add masturbating into sex education too. Who knows, there might be other innocents like you?" Rudy wondered.

"I… don't think so." Angelica shook her head and said, "She is either lying about everything or acting. Or she is an idiot for not knowing the basic stuff."

Alice frowned her face and glared at Angelica. She furrowed her brows and said, "Shut up, you pervert! I bet you have been a pervert since you were ten years old!"

"Who knows?" Angelica shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don't remember anything about my past, so I might as well be one. But, I am sure, I wasn't. Because Rudy made me a pervert."

Alice's glare turned to Rudy after hearing that.

"But don't you worry, once his massive cock is inside your virgin pussy, you will become a pervert too. You just wouldn't be able to resist the pleasure of his cock; it's otherworldly," Angelica said with a proud look on her face.

"Rudy…" Alice bit her lips and said, "Please fuck me. I can't be the only girl in your harem whom you haven't fucked."

"Oh, come on~!" Rudy groaned and glared at Angelica for saying all that.

"What…? I just helped you get laid…"

SIGH!

Rudy let out a weary sigh and stared at Alice with a gentle smile on his face.

"Are you sure of this?" he asked in a calm voice. "Once we have done it, there will be no going back. We would have crossed all the limits and have become true lovers."

"Yes. I am sure of it," Alice said with a confident look on her face.

Rudy chuckled at Alice after seeing the confident look on her face. He spread his arms and said, "Come here."

Alice grinned at Rudy and dashed at him to hug him. But, Rudy kissed her instead.

They kissed and kissed until Rudy glanced at Angelica from the corner of his eyes, only to find her looking at them with squinted eyes.

"Where is my thanks?" she asked.

Alice placed her hands around Rudy's head to block his view and kissed Rudy even more. Then, she glanced at Angelica from the corner of her eyes and smirked at her.

Ads by Pubfuture

Angelica's face twitched from all the sides, and she gritted her teeth and muttered, "She is an innocent demon."

Rudy moved his hands to Alice's chest and squeezed them. But Alice wanted more.

She moved her face to his ears and whispered, "Take it off."

Rudy immediately stripped Alice's top and his shirt and pushed her on the bed. He pinned her and looked into her eyes before sucking her breasts.

He pinched her nipples, bit her nipples, and he did everything he could to make the foreplay as pleasurable as possible.

Then, he moved to the main dish.

He pulled down Alice's panties and licked his lips after seeing Alice's wet cave.

"Thanks for the food~" he said and started sucking Alice's cave.

Chapter 140 Silence Before the Storm

"Hey! What are you— Anh~" she moaned. "What are you doing?!"

"I am eating your virgin pussy," Rudy replied in a muffled voice as he started eating Alice's cave.

"Don't— nnn~ Don't do that. It's dirty~"

"You sucked my cock like your favorite popsicle, so let me lick your pussy like my favorite… pussy…"

Rudy couldn't come up with anything better, but it wasn't his fault. No one would be able to think straight in a special situation like this.

Meanwhile, Angelica had started masturbating and both Rudy and Alice could hear her soft moan. She couldn't help herself after watching her man eating his nemesis' cave like that.

Rudy slowly inserted his tongue inside Alice's cave, but he didn't force it too much. He let him go until it could and started moving it.

However, that was too much for Alice, and she ended up orgasming with a loud moan.

"Aanmh~!" she filled the house with her moan.

Ads by Pubfuture

Of course, Rudy quickly covered her mouth by placing his lips on her lips, but it was already too late.

Rudy instantly activated his super sense and heard a rustling sound from downstairs. He waited for a while, and it looked as though he had frozen; he was that still.

A few seconds later, Rudy finally moved and turned to Alice.

"Your father's room is right below your room?" Rudy asked with a confused and curious look on his face. "Back then, it was a guest room, right?"

"Yes." Alice nodded and said, "The air conditioner of his room is broken, so he sleeps in the guest's room."

'But it's… winter…'

Rudy raised his brow and sensed the entire area with all his sensory powers, including electrification. He looked for all the electric signals in the house and confirmed that the air conditioner of the guest's room — where George was sleeping— wasn't on, after all.

'Okay, these many clues are enough for me. There is something going on with George, and I have to find out everything before it's too late.'

Alice hugged Rudy and said, "I guess we can't do it after all."

"..."

"I am sure I will moan with every thrust, and… yeah, let's not do it today. Maybe we will do it when dad is not home," she said with a dejected look on her face.

Of course, Rudy couldn't see her face because she was hugging him, but her voice was enough for him to feel her emotions.

"Why don't you just go and do it somewhere else?" Angelica suggested.

"Oh! Right, we can do that!" Alice came back to her cheerful self and said, "Your mom works the night shift, right? So that means no one is your home."

"…."

"Let's go!" she said cheerfully.

"Let's not go." Rudy placed his hands on Alice's shoulders and said, "We can't do it at my home."

"Why not? You fuck Angelica there all the time, no?" She remarked.

"Yeah, but it's different with you. You are going to moan, and unlike your house where there is a space between two houses, my neighborhood is packed with houses sharing the same walls."

After a brief pause, he continued, " And if you moan, you are going to get the entire neighborhood at my doorstep in the morning to complain."

"But I am sure Angelica yells all the time too…" Alice muttered under her breath.

"Of course, she does. But don't forget that she is a ghost and no one can see or hear her. So no matter how loud she moans, we are safe," Rudy asserted.

Alice bit her lips and said, "Why is this happening? Just when I finally became lovers with you…"

Rudy caressed Alice's face and said in a gentle voice, "If you really want to have sex with me, then we can go to other places."

"Like?!" she chirped.

"Umm… forest?"

"No."

"Park…? Garden…?"

"Nuu…"

"Mountains…? On the tree?"

"Absolutely not. It's our first time, so I want to do it more… natural place…"

"Well, trees, forest, mountains, they are all natural places…" Rudy said with a soft scoff.

"Not that natural!"

Rudy pondered for a few seconds to find a suitable place to have sex, but nothing came to his mind. The places he suggested were the places that no one visited, especially at night. So there was no one to see or hear them until miles away, and they could do whatever they wanted without worrying about anything.

Of course, there were also other places where no one visited at night, but they weren't suitable to have sex, and if anyone saw them, they would be labeled as exhibitionists.

Rudy turned to Angelica and asked, "You are a pervert, so you should know the places where I can have sex with Alice."

Angelica squinted her eyes at Rudy and said, "You do know that I have spent way less time in this world compared to you? And I haven't even been to many places."

"Like I have…" Rudy sighed.

Alice also tried to think of the places, but her knowledge on that topic was close to nonexistent.

Ads by Pubfuture

SIGH!

She sighed and jumped on the bed with a dejected look on her face. Then, she curled up and said, "Maybe this is the sign that we shouldn't do it? Maybe it's our fate?"

"Yeah, right. There is no such thing as fate, and even if there is, I will make sure to change it my way," Rudy asserted in a solemn voice. "I can have any power I wish to have, who is there to stop me?"

"Then how about you think of a suitable place?" Angelica remarked and ruined the whole moment.

"You had to do this, huh?" Rudy sighed and thought, 'I may have sounded arrogant there, but I only said that to make Alice feel good.'

Alice was a weak-minded girl, and anything small could affect her greatly. That's why, Rudy didn't want Alice to take the current situation seriously.

Suddenly, a suitable place came into Rudy's mind.

"Alice, you wait here for a minute, I will be right back."

After saying that, Rudy immediately teleported to the waterpark to take Reina's permission to have sex there.

That night, Rudy ended two lives, and his wrath has never been so rageful.

Chapter 141 Calm Before the Calamity

Rudy couldn't think of any better place than Reina's waterpark. It met all the criteria he needed to have sex; no one was around. It was a vast place, so moans wouldn't matter.

Reina moaned too, and they even did it outside in the open, so that was enough for Rudy to reassure Alice.

However, he couldn't just take Alice there and have sex; he first had to take Reina's remission and explain the situation, too.

Rudy teleported to the waterpark but ended up in a pool.

"..."

Rudy wasn't wearing a shirt as he had taken it off in Alice's room, but he was still wearing his pants and his phone was inside.

SIGH!

Rudy got out of the pool and took out his phone from his pocket. And as he had expected, it wasn't turning on.

Ads by Pubfuture

However, Rudy did not need to worry about his phone, since he could easily restore it. He moved his hand to the phone and started restoring the phone, but suddenly, his ears twitched as they caught a disturbance in the atmosphere.

Now, Rudy had something else to worry about, so he threw his phone in the pool and decided he would buy a new one tomorrow as he did not need to worry about money.

He activated his see-through ability and glanced around the water park as he began walking towards Reina's office.

"...?" Rudy squinted his eyes after seeing two figures in Reina's office. Reina was sleeping on the bed and the other figure was standing on the other side of the door with their back facing Rudy.

"Who is with Reina?" Rudy wondered. "Did her little sister come to visit her or something?"

However, his eyes soon widened when he recognized the back of the figure.

Rudy didn't waste his time walking, running, or flying to Reina's Office, he teleported there and grabbed the figure from his neck.

It was none other than the guard who Reina had fired yesterday because of his nasty behavior.

"What…" Rudy choked the guard and glared into his eyes. If glares could kill, the guard would have died over a million times in a second.

"What are you doing here?" Rudy asked in a cold, emotionless voice.

Of course, the guard wasn't able to utter a word, but not because Rudy was choking him, he was simply too scared to open his mouth.

In Rudy's cold eyes, he had seen a never-ending abyss, and that was enough for him to realize what was going to happen next.

He knew that the words he would speak might be his last words. His life memories started flashing before his eyes, but instead of happy moments, he could only recall the fear he had experienced in his life that was nothing compared to the fear he was experiencing right now.

Rudy glanced at Reina to see her fast asleep on the bed. He inspected her body from head to toe to make sure the guard hadn't tried to do anything funny to her.

Luckily, Rudy arrived at the right time. However, his question still remained unanswered.

"How did you get in here?" he asked.

When Rudy left the waterpark in the evening, he had made sure to confirm Reina had properly locked the main gate, the waterpark gate, and her office's door.

Rudy and Reina had spent a night together and neither of them had slept in two days, but unlike Rudy, Reina was a human, and she needed to rest her body to be able to work properly.

Thus, Reina was lost in a deep sleep, and she probably wouldn't have woken up until it was too late.

"Are you still not going to answer?" Rudy knew that he wouldn't be able to hold his fury for much longer, so he teleported them both to the faraway mountains, where no one came.

Then, he fired a laser beam from his eyes and made two holes in the guard's chest. But he still wanted an answer, so he immediately restored his body and brought him back to life—- although he wasn't sure if the guard had died or not.

Rudy didn't have the power to revive the dead, even by restoring them. For some reason, his powers were the opposite of life, they were not meant to make life, but to take them.

"Answer me! How did you break into the waterpark?!" Rudy asked in a rather demonic voice.

The guard couldn't comprehend Rudy's powers. He was still trying to fathom what had happened a few seconds ago. He was at the waterpark in Reina's office, but he suddenly found himself in a completely different part of the world.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Forget it. I will just read your mind!"

Rudy had acquired the new power of reasoning mind, but he got it a few minutes ago, and he wasn't sure how it worked and what were the consequences of using it.

However, Rudy couldn't care about the guard's life. It was the perfect chance to test the limits and the capabilities of his newly gained power. Rudy grabbed the guard's head and started reading his mind.

The guard's name was Mark, and he was the seventh son of his family. He lived a decent life in an upper-middle-class family, but that was it.

Rudy read Mark's mind and nearly crushed his head with his hands in anger.

Mark had used another way to enter the waterpark, and that was from the other side of the park.

The park had boundaries made from the wall, and there was another old gate that was never opened, not even once. And the gate itself was protected with spike-fence. The area behind the gate was an empty lot that belonged to Reina's parents, where they wanted to build an amusement park.

Since the area was mostly desolated where no one came, it was left unprotected. And Mark used that to break in. But there was more.

Mark had the key to open Reina's office, and it was given by none other than the loan shark—Scott.

Chapter 142 Calamity

Even though Rudy had scared Scott away and warned him not to get involved with him or Reina anymore, he didn't learn his lesson.

Rudy had used his powers in front of Scott, and as expected for his personality, Scott wanted to catch Rudy using his powers red-handedly, record footage and spread them everywhere.

Scott knew he would never be able to win against Rudy in any way possible, so the only thing he could do was to destroy him socially.

In truth, Mark had also tried to break in last night when Rudy and Reina were having fun, but Reina's moan drew Mark away.

He thought there was a howling dog in the waterpark. The next day— today— he came again in disguise and entered the waterpark for the first time. He searched through the waterpark to see if there was any guard dog, but after inspecting for 10 minutes, he didn't find anything and left.

Soon after, Rudy and Alice had arrived.

After confirming that there was no dog in the waterpark, Mark broke in at night.

However, he still needed a way to enter Reina's office, and the key was given to him by Scott.

'Destroy her, her life, and do whatever you want with her. Break her to the core!' Scott had told him.

Ads by Pubfuture

After reading Mark's mind, Rudy's fury was over the roof. Still, it wasn't as destructive as it was when he obliterated the tunnel.

The mountains in the area started shaking so hard that the lava floating deep in their crusts erupted volcanoes. Rivers of lava flowed between the mountains, and the heat coming from them was melting the rocks in their way.

The red cover of lava illuminated the dark scene, and naturally, it reflected on Rudy and Mark's eyes too.

"Tell me, what shall I do with you?" Rudy asked in a cold and raspy voice, unsuitable to his look and age.

Mark looked into Rudy's eyes as the volcanos behind exploded and erupted even more magma erupted and molten lava rocks with debris landed near Rudy.

The vicious smile on Rudy's face and the lifeless glare in his red eyes made Rudy look like a… demon.

Rudy used pyrokinesis and poured fire into Mark's body.

"Arrgh!" he screamed in pain.

Mark's body started glowing with fire and began to explode before turning into ashes. However, before Mark could die, Rudy restored his body again.

"Please… kill me…." Mark preferred to die rather than suffer, just like one would.

"Not so soon."

This time, Rudy used hydrokinesis, and instead of fire, Mark's body was filled with water.

Mark's stomach slowly started bulging as Rudy poured more and more water into his mouth. A few seconds later, Mark's lungs were filled with water, and he was having a hard time breathing.

However, Rudy didn't stop until the water came out of Mark's ears, nose, eyes, and two other holes.

Once Rudy felt Mark's heartbeat fading away, he restored Mark and laughed out loud. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔

"This is fun~"

Then, Rudy swung Mark in the air after saying, "It's getting hot here, right? Go feel the cold freeze in the sky."

Rudy had thrown Zach so high in the sky that he knew Mark wouldn't come down for at least a few seconds.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy glanced around the area and noticed it was more destructive than he had imagined.

"Wow. This is my first time seeing a live volcanic eruption." Rudy stretched his hands in the air and yawned.

Suddenly, debris fell on Rudy's head and covered his hair with fire.

"..."

Rudy stroked his hair and shrugged the debris from his head.

"Hmm. It doesn't feel hot." Rudy stepped into the lava and his shoes immediately melted, but nothing happened to his legs.

"In fact, I don't feel anything."

Rudy collected lava in his hands and smeared his face with it.

"It feels like I just stepped under the sun in summer noon…"

Rudy wanted to try something, so he collected lava in his hands again and opened his mouth. Then, he slowly drank the lava and gulped down to swallow it.

"It tastes like… bread?"

Rudy couldn't describe the taste as it was his, in fact, anyone's first time tasting the hot lava of the volcano.

Rudy wanted to take another sip to figure out the taste better, but he was out of time.

"Aaaaa!"

Mark's faded scream was slowly becoming clear, seemingly, he was about to go 'splat' on the surface soon.

However, before he could touch the ground, Rudy grabbed Mark by his collar with one hand and flew towards the volcano.

Mark realized what Rudy was trying to do.

"No, please. Don't do that," he begged Rudy while crying.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Huh? Did you say 'kill me' a few minutes ago? I am doing what you asked me to do," Rudy uttered in an innocent voice.

"No, please no! I don't want to die like that! Please forgive me! I won't do anything now! I swear!" Mark bellowed.

"Only if people could change this easily… this world could have been a better place…" Rudy uttered in a solemn voice with a distant look on his face.

"I swear! Please, believe me! If I ever do something bad again, you can kill me right there and there!" Mark begged for his life. "Please, spare me. I won't do anything. I was forced by Scott!"

Rudy furrowed his brows at Mark and said, "I read your memories, and you were the one who went to Scott to tell him about me. And… weren't you the one who asked Scott for a reward to do his work?"

"Ye..s. It was me, but Scott gave me his contact information. And even if I hadn't accepted his offer… he would have sent someone else," Mark managed to stutter. He knew that he was at Rudy's mercy.

"No shit. As if I would have never figured it out myself." Rudy frowned his face at Mark and said, "If you stick your hand in shit, obviously you are going to stink."

"I have told you everything. Please let me go now."

"Sure…"

Rudy let go of Mark, and his body fell into the raging volcano that turned him into ashes as soon he hit the lava.

Chapter 143 Cryokinesis

Rudy landed on the edge of the volcano and enjoyed the heat coming from it. To him, the heat from the raging lava felt like the steam of warm water.

"I was aware of the physical resistance of my body, but I am honestly surprised by this. I guess I should have checked my limits as soon as I got my powers."

Rudy gazed at the raging volcano with a lifeless glare in his eyes and said, "If this can't hurt me… what can?"

Still, Rudy had no way to know the limits of his powers. In fact, he was genuinely perplexed but very certain at the same time about his powers.

"There is no way that I got these powers with that gene experiment. That makes no sense." 𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

Rudy controlled the eruption of the volcano with his finger using his pyrokinesis, just like one controls a machine with a remote.

"I have been thinking about this for days now, but now, I am sure. First of all, how can a gene experiment send me back in time? It sounds factually impossible," Rudy muttered.

'The gene experiment was done on my body, and that body died with me when I somehow came back in time. Even if genes could affect the brain and might give powers like super strength, or maybe even telekinesis. But going back in time?'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy shook his head and continued, "That's impossible."

"The concept of time itself and the rules abiding by it is something no one has ever been able to understand. And let's just say that the gene experiment did give me the power to go back in time, but I didn't go back in time; I came to another world, or so I think. Because there weren't the apocalypse, fairies, and such things in my world. Or maybe… I was simply oblivious to all that?"

"But how am I going to explain the abandoned tunnel? Even though I rarely left my town, I should have at least heard about it. And what about the apocalypse? That never happened in my past life, and I am damn sure of it."

"In my past life, I spent those 5 years doing… huh?" Rudy raised his brow and muttered, "What happened in my world in those 5 years? Why can't I remember it? I remember Everything except that 5-year blip…"

"So if I didn't get powers by the gene experiment, how… did I get them? And what am I exactly?"

Rudy had too many questions piled up, and the mysteries weren't ending. However, Rudy was more than certain that he would find all the answers once he unraveled the first mysteries. He thought that one answer would lead to the discoveries of other questions.

Still, right now, Rudy had something else to take care of.

Rudy landed on the ground where the Lava hadn't reached yet. Then, he touched the flowing lava spreading in the area and used pyrokinesis to control it.

"I have to stop this eruption or who knows how much it might spread," He muttered. "Since I am the one who caused it, I am responsible to stop it."

However, creating a volcanic eruption was a lot easier than stopping it.

Rudy had to cool down, or at least lower the temperature of the crust that was in the core of the earth.

"Yeah, I don't know how to do it…"

Instead of stopping the volcanic eruption, Rudy thought of something else.

"Why should I try to calm it down when I can simply cool it down?"

Rudy was going to use Cryokinesis, which allowed him to create and control ice at will.

Sure, he could calm down the volcano without using Cryokinesis, but that would have taken him more time than it would take him to freeze them.

He wanted to take care of the volcano and visit Scott, to send him to hell.

Rudy jumped in the air and hovered between the raging volcano. Then, he raised his hands in the air and spread them.

Soon, the air in the area turned cold, and the lava immediately turned into layers of rocks with the speed of light.

In a few seconds, all the volcano had frozen, but Rudy didn't stop there. He kept going until the snow covered the mountains, and soon, the entire area turned from hell to heaven.

"..."

Rudy lost his strength and fell to the ground. Since the snow had covered everything, Rudy was buried under the snow.

There was silence, but a sharp wind sound echoed in the air that sounded similar to a howl.

Rudy's hand emerged from the snow, and then he sat up with his eyes wide open.

"This was my first time using this much telekinesis." Rudy placed his hand on his hand and uttered, "But surprisingly, I don't feel mentally stressed; just a little tired."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy jumped in the air and stared at the scenery for a few minutes to make sure the volcanoes had truly calmed down. He didn't want them to erupt again and cause earthquakes and destruction.

But luckily, the mountains were deserted and no one went there because it was impossible to go there. They had to pass through many hills, valleys, caves, and narrow pathways to go there. Unless, of course, they used a helicopter.

But why would someone go there?

Sure, they would have caught the frequencies of volcanic eruptions, but that's exactly why they would want to stay away from there for at least a few days. Furthermore, Rudy had already taken care of the damage he had caused.

Even if someone decides to come there, they would be left baffled and a new myth would be born.

Rudy looked at his hands before looking up at the sky.

"It's so calm and soothing; just like how it was when I took my last breaths in my past life. This world is a great place with unimaginable mysteries waiting ahead for us. So why do they don't take care of it?"

"Well, time to hunt another prey."

After saying that, Rudy soared through the sky to punish his prey. He visited Scott as a grim reaper to take his life.

Chapter 144 Breaking Laws

"Honestly, if I can defeat anyone that easily, it becomes… boring. I want to test my fighting skills using my powers, but I can't test them on anyone. I wonder if there is someone I can spar with to sharpen my skills even more," Rudy muttered with an amused look on his face.

Rudy was far away from where he was supposed to be, so he first teleported to the water park and made his way to Scott's house.

"How did Scott get the key to Reina's office?" Rudy wondered on his way to Scot's house.

'Did Reina's parents give the keys to Scott's family as a down payment? But that doesn't make any sense.'

"I will just ask Scott and get all my answers…" Rudy furrowed his brows and muttered, "I said I would kill anyone who tried to kill me or dared to hurt my loved ones. And I meant it."

"But… I let Scott go, even when he tried to run me over with his car. I wanted to send a message through him. I expected him to be a scaredy-cat and lose his mind, but I guess he can't lose it if he doesn't have a brain in the first place."

Of course, Rudy was a human, and he had morals and ideals like everyone else in the world.

Just because one had the power, doesn't mean they would rule the world or destroy it. The same was with being a superhero. One couldn't possibly save everyone in the world, even with the greatest power.

The world has its own way of doing things, and everything was perfectly balanced as it should be. However, sometimes, when it became unbalanced, disasters occurred and everything eventually went back to how it was before.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy had no intention of interfering with the world order, as long as it didn't interfere with him first.

Similarly, it was the same with and for everyone.

Rudy could do anything he wanted using his powers and become unstoppable, but Rudy had no intention of that.

He simply wanted to live his life in peace and give the best and the happiest life possible to his loved ones.

And if someone tried to destroy that dream of Rudy, there was no forgiveness, no mercy, only death.

Rudy was never going to repeat the same mistake he did by sparing Scott that day.

"But it's still not too late to fix that mistake," Rudy uttered in a solemn voice.

As Rudy was flying, he noticed he had no idea where Scott lived.

"Where am I even going?" he wondered with a sigh. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

Rudy recalled his memories and focused on the documents he had read about the loan in Reina's office. It has the address of the private bank that belonged to Scott's family.

"Got it!"

Rudy flew to the bank to get more information and Scott's address. He didn't bother to stealthily break into the bank, he crashed in from the top.

The alarms went off, but Rudy immediately disabled all of them within a split second using his electrification ability.

"How will I find the address, though?" Rudy wondered.

Rudy activated his see-through ability and glanced around the bank.

"I will have to read every single document here for that, and it's not even guaranteed that I will find it here."

Rudy had no time or mood to do that, so he once again used his electrification ability and accessed the bank servers. Then, he narrowed down the search resets in his mind and searched for the bank employees.

He instantly found Scott's bio-data and laughed out loud.

"Sometimes, I get frightened by my own genius…"

With his superpowers, Rudy could utilize his intelligence to the maximum.

Rudy jumped and crashed on the ceiling, before flying away. He made another hole even though he could simply exit through the first hole.

"I haven't been into this area, so I don't really know the names of the streets and stuff…" he muttered.

At that time, Rudy missed his phone like never before— except for the time when he was in the mood and wanted to watch cultured videos.

Rudy landed on the street to read the signs and followed the way. After around 5 minutes, he reached Scott's house.

It was a big mansion, even bigger than the one the landlord had.

"They take high interest and confiscate their properties if they don't pay loans in time." Rudy looked at the mansion and uttered, "And this is how they spend that money."

Rudy jumped and landed on top of the mansion before activating his see-through ability. He glanced around the mansion and saw many people were living there, unlike the landlord's house that was empty.

Rudy had no need to hurt those people as his prey was only Scott.

"Where is that piece of shit…?"

After looking for Scott for a few minutes, Rudy finally saw him sleeping on the bed, but there was a big problem.

He was sleeping with two girls.

"I wanted to torture him before killing him, but…"

Rudy used his electrification ability and disabled all the electric signals from the area, resulting in the CCTV cameras to stop working.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy landed near the window and slowly slid it open without making a noise.

After entering Scott's room, Rudy looked at his hand and wondered, 'How should I kill him?'

Meanwhile, deep within the mountains underground, there was a lava river flowing, leading somewhere.

The earthquake and eruption caused by Rudy made cracks in the crust and created a way for lava to flow.

The lava gushed its way and ended up in a dark chamber that was filled with strange insects who were crawling and flying around, even drinking the lava.

In the center of the chamber, there was an ancient coffin made with stone but sealed with unknown power.

Suddenly, the inscriptions in the coffin glowed, and the cracks appeared on the coffin.

After seeing that, the insects in a chamber let out a loud and sharp screeching noise and flew away.

"Master has called me. Master needs me. Master… master… wait for a little more time…"

The voice slowly faded away, and the cracks on the coffin were automatically repaired.

Chapter 145 Ways To Kill

'How should I kill him?' Rudy wondered.

Rudy could kill Scott with a snap if he wanted to, but that wouldn't give him the satisfaction he wanted.

'It felt good when I killed that guard. Just like how one feels after taking out the trash, I feel like I did a good thing by killing the useless and worthless people in this world.' 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔

Rudy asked himself a question earlier when he was in the waterpark with Alice: Are my powers changing me?

He didn't know the answer to that, not because he hadn't noticed the change in his mentality, but because he didn't think there was anything wrong with it.

Rudy, of course, wouldn't kill anyone, but he had killed Paul in his past life, and he never regretted that. Maybe Rudy was like that from the beginning, or perhaps, he had changed. But there was one thing that was never going to change, and that was Rudy's commitment to himself.

He had sworn to himself that he could never hurt an innocent, and currently, the two girls sleeping naked beside Scott were innocent. And if he wanted to kill Scott after torturing him and making him suffer, he had to wake him up first.

If Scott yelled for help, not the two girls, but all the people in the entire mansion would wake up. And if they saw Rudy, he would have no chance to end them all to keep his secret.

However, doing that would be against his promise. For Rudy, breaking promises was a bad thing, but it wasn't something terrible; the worse thing was he would be breaking the promise he had to himself.

Ads by Pubfuture

He would be betraying himself. And that would surely be considered as 'his powers had changed him'.

Now, Rudy had to choose between two things; whether to kill Scott without making him suffer, or break his promise to himself. Either way, he was going to lose something.

"I will make a third option…"

Rudy walked to the bed and shook the girl to wake her up.

The girl first moved a little and sat up while rubbing her eyes before opening them and looking at Rudy. She stared at him for a few seconds and finally came back to her senses.

She was about to screen, but Rudy covered her mouth and looked into her.

"Calm down. You do not know me. You haven't seen me. I am not supposed to be here. You are not supposed to be here. Get up, and walk out of the door. Forget everything."

Rudy used hypnosis on the girl and erased her memories.

The girl stood up and walked out of the door like a robot without even wearing her clothes properly.

Of course, the hypnosis would wear off, and they wouldn't remember anything.

'This should work…'

Rudy walked to the other girl and did the same thing he did with the first one. He wiped her memories and ordered her to leave the room.

"Now then…" Rudy cracked his finger with his thumb and smirked viciously at Scott, who was fast asleep on his bed.

'My hands are feeling so itchy that I feel like if I don't do anything soon, they will do it themselves…'

Rudy grabbed Scott's leg and pulled him off the bed.

"..."

Rudy expected Scott to wake up by that, but he didn't, so he dragged him out to the balcony and slammed him to the chair.

"Seriously? Did he take sleeping meds or something?"

Rudy looked at the side of the bed and saw empty wine bottles, energy drinks, and used condoms.

"..."

"He won't wake up even if I toss him off the balcony…"

Rudy raised his brow and pondered for a few seconds as an important theory crossed his mind which he had read in his past life.

"The theory wasn't proven, but it wasn't debunked either…"

The theory was that if a person was in a deep sleep, or had taken sleeping pills, they wouldn't wake up even if physical pain is inflicted on their body. However, if they had a nightmare in that state, they would wake up immediately.

"But… what could be a nightmare of this piece of shit?" Rudy wondered.

'Loan payment? Losing his parents? Losing money? Losing a loved one… no. I doubt he has the heart to love someone…' Rudy looked at Scott and muttered, "Losing everything?"

"But how am I going to give him a nightmare?" Rudy rubbed his finger and thumb on his chin and thought of a way to show the deadliest nightmare to Scott.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Wait…" Rudy snapped his fingers as he got an idea. "If I can read other memories by touching them using mind reading, I should also be able to show them my memories using the same technique, right?"

Luckily, Rudy had Scott to test out his theory. However, he changed the nightmare. Instead of showing Scott a nightmare of losing everything— which also had the possibility of not working on him— Rudy decided to show Scott something else that would definitely make him rageful.

"Heh!" Rudy couldn't help but smirk as he imagined how Scott would react.

He placed his hands on Scott's head to show his 'fun' sessions with Reina.

Rudy knew that Scott was obsessed with Reina, and he would do anything to get her. That's exactly why he sent Mark to assault Reina, so she would have no other choice but to bang on Scott's door to seek help.

But, his plan failed. Now, Rudy showed Scott everything he had seen Reina doing with him. He showed Scott a side of Reina that he had never seen.

"...!"

Scott opened his eyes with a furious look on his face and glanced around. He was baffled after finding himself on the balcony, so he got up and tried to go back to his room, but Rudy was blocking his way.

"You—! What are you doing here?! How did you get here?!" He yelled.

Rudy looked into Scott's eyes with a lifeless glare and uttered in a cold voice: "I am here to pay you back, not the loan, but something else."

Chapter 146 God.| Devil.| Grim Reaper.

"Did you see the dream I showed you?" Rudy asked with a devilish smile on his face.

"You showed me that?!"

Rudy licked his lips and said, "She was so tasty. It was fun to corrupt an innocent girl like her."

"You… are kidding. Reina is not that type of girl…" Scott stuttered.

Scott had known Reina ever since they were in high school, and he knew her better than anyone. He was aware that Reina was an innocent and meek girl who would give in to pressure if she had no other chance.

Scott took advantage of Rena's meek side and asked her out. Of course, Reina wasn't aware of Scott's true self at that time, so she accepted, thinking it was normal to go out with a boy at that age.

However, the moment Reina agreed to go out with him, he asked to sleep with her to prove her loyalty. He wanted to mark Reina as his property.

Reina, of course, dumped him on the spot without having second thoughts. It was because she was a meek girl, she had her morals and ideals, and she wanted someone who could love her with all her flaws. 𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

Scott's affection for Reina was more of an obsession than love, and he failed to understand that. No, he never tried to understand the difference between the two.

Ads by Pubfuture

Soon after, Scott got to know about the huge loan Reina's parents had taken from his family. At that time, no one had expected the apocalypse followed by the pandemic.

The world had turned upside down for everyone; some lost everything, while some gained something.

However, the world's economy rose for some reason. People found a new way to earn money without working hard to leave their houses.

Of course, it wasn't a bad thing as long as they weren't doing anything bad or illegal.

When Scott found out that Reina's parents had died, and they had left the huge amount of debt with interest on Reina's name, he was thrilled. He knew for sure that Reina would never be able to repay the debt.

He thought he would finally get his hands on Reina, but he crossed paths with Rudy. And now, he was going to lose everything.

"It's fair for me to say that you are going to die because of Reina. If you hadn't involved yourself with Reina and given up on her when you were supposed to, you might be living a fairly decent life. But I guess hell suits the best to devils."

"You are wrong! Reina would never say those nasty words! She would never make that indecent face!" Scott refused to believe what Rudy showed him.

'It worked better than the nightmare.'

"Oh, she did. Her moans were so sexy and cute that I can still hear them. The orgasmic look on her face was so hot that I couldn't stop making her ejaculate, again and again, using my big dick."

"You…!"

"Do you want to know how soft her body was and how amazing her scent was? Her soft, juicy red lips and her slimy tongue. Her marshmallow-like breasts and her thorn-like pink nipples. Everything about her was simply otherworldly," Rudy uttered with a pervy look on his face.

Of course, Rudy was saying that to provoke Scott. He would never share those precious memories with anyone else. But he had no other way to infuriate Scott.

Ads by Pubfuture

Upon looking at Scott's reaction, Rudy was certain that it was very effective, and he made the right choice to do that. And besides, he was going to die soon, along with those memories which would haunt him with nightmares for the rest of eternity.

"What are you…?" Scott wasn't with a bewildered look on his face. He couldn't comprehend what was happening.

'How could someone do all that? What is he?' he thought.

"I am the god to my loved ones and the devil to my enemies. But for you, I am the grim reaper," Rudy asserted in a cold voice with an emotionless expression on his face.

"What… do you want… from me?" he asked while stuttering. "I didn't do anything to you. Why are you after me? What have I done to you?"

Rudy furrowed his brows and uttered, "You lie with every breath, polluting the world with your worthless existence. And then you ask what have you done to me?"

'Did that guard spill the beans?!' Scott thought to himself.

"Yes, he spilled everything, and then I grilled him like a bean," Rudy responded.

"...!" Scott's eyes widened after hearing that, and he started shivering in fear. "How…?"

"Tell me one thing before I kill you…" Rudy glared into Scott's eyes and said, "How many innocent girls have you destroyed?"

"Huh…?"

Reina was still traumatized by Scott's blackmailing, and Rudy knew everything about it. That's why, he purposely avoided saying and asking some topics in front of Reina.

Rudy was there for Reina, but what about the other girls and families Scott destroyed to satisfy himself? How many lives had he destroyed?

Ads by Pubfuture

"I swear, if I knew you were a piece of shit when I met you for the first time in the waterpark, I would have ended you right there and there. But I guess killing you now would feel more satisfying than ever."

Scott couldn't stop panicking. He wanted to run away, but Rudy was blocking the way to his room, which was the only way to escape. He could jump off the balcony, but that would kill him or surely leave him crippled for the rest of his life.

Without wasting a single second, Scott did what he thought was the only option; he jumped off the balcony.

Still, even if he somehow survived the fall and became crippled, how was he going to escape from Rudy?

Rudy jumped after Scott and grabbed him from his hair. "I would chase you to hell even if I have to. And even hell wouldn't give you the punishment you deserve."

Rudy had decided to kill Scott, but he changed his mind.

"Even if I kill you, I won't be satisfied. I want to see you suffer, suffer an eternity."

Rudy looked into Scott's eyes and uttered with a malevolent smirk on his face, "I will turn you into something you would surely hate."

Chapter 147 Anti-Hero

"How would your family react if you disappeared overnight?" Rudy asked Scott, just to terrorize him even more.

"You don't know them! They will look for me and get the best search party in the world! And they will find you!" Scott uttered, seemingly trying to intimidate Rudy with his stuttering voice.

"Oh?" Rudy raised his brows in amusement and said, "That would be too embarrassing for you because they will find you in an unrecognizable state."

Scott's face turned pale after hearing that. His entire body started shivering, and his lips started trembling due to fear. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

He had realized that his end had come, but he didn't want to die just yet. He wanted to live more and continue doing his evil deeds.

"What… do you plan to do with me…?" Scott managed to ask.

"I will make you famous, a public and tourist attraction."

Rudy grabbed Scott and flew into the sky.

Ads by Pubfuture

"How are you doing all this?! What are you?!" Scott panicked.

"I already answered that question. Now, keep your mouth shut, or I will pluck out your tongue," Rudy responded nonchalantly.

Rudy took Scott to the Central Park of the metro city that was even bigger than Rudy's town itself. He landed near an empty fountain and threw Scott to the ledge.

Rudy immediately activated his see-through ability to make sure no one was around. He didn't want anyone to witness what he was about to do with Scott.

'It's been ages since I came here. And as I expected, this park hasn't been reopened yet after the apocalypse and the pandemic.'

Rudy's gaze fell on the board far away on the opposite side of the park that had written: [The park will reopen in 7 days.]

"Noice."

Rudy looked at the empty fountain and the broken statue in the middle.

'Well, that saved me from the effort to break it myself.' Rudy shot a laser beam at the broken statue to break it even more.

Scott's mind had stopped working as it couldn't comprehend things. He used to believe that money was everything in the world, and with the power of money, he could do anything he wanted; he could buy any living and non-living object as long as he had money.

One might think it was expected from a rich spoiled brat who grew up in a billionaire family. However, that wasn't the case.

Scott's parents, his older brother, and little sister were nothing like Scott. It wasn't the fault of bad parenting, and a middle child to turn out like Scott was the worst thing to happen in any family.

Sure, Scott's parents weren't saints, and they had their own records of doping bad things. They ran a bank, after all. Naturally, if one wouldn't return the borrowed money, they would have to do anything to get their money back.

But they did it right away by filing a court case against them. They did things legally, unlike Scott, who was obsessed with Reina and wanted to make her his sex slave.

Scott's siblings weren't innocent either, with his brother being a playboy and his little sister being a typical rich girl who thought of herself as a princess.

Rudy used telekinesis to lift Scott's body in the air and stripped him naked.

"Heh!" Rudy smirked after seeing Scott's snake and said, "Even 5th graders have a bigger dick than you."

If Rudy's penis was an anaconda, then Scott's penis was a newborn worm.

Scott struggled to move his body and yelled in pain as he felt his body parts stretching apart from the inside.

"Rest assured! I am not going to kill you!" Rudy said with a grin on his face. "There won't be any fun in that. I want to see you suffer."

Once Rudy had dislocated every joint of Scott's body, he slammed him on the ground. Then, he stood in front of him and looked down at him with a smirk on his face.

"Phase one, completed."

After that, Rudy pressed his feet on Scott's chest and said, "I will give you a nice make-up."

Rudy didn't want to dirty his hands by touching Scott, so he did everything using telekinesis, and that also worked as a practice for Rudy to get precise control over his telekinesis power.

One by one, Rudy pulled out Scott's hair without any mercy. Scott wanted to scream, but he couldn't because of the unbearable pain he was experiencing.

Ads by Pubfuture

A few minutes later, Rudy had plucked out all the hair from Scott's body, including his chest hair, private places hair, and nose hair; he had made Scott hairless.

Scott started crying as he realized he was close to meeting his end.

"What a shame…" Rudy shook his head in disbelief after looking at Scott, and uttered, "You would have lived a better life if you hadn't encountered me. I even spared you and gave you a chance to make a better choice in your life, but… you failed. However, after meeting you, I realized one thing."

After a brief pause, Rudy looked into Scott's eyes and said, "When people like you do evil things, that's a norm for you. You don't feel bad, guilty, or remorse for your actions. No matter what you do, and how others feel about you. And that separates you from normal humans, and me from a hero."

"Rather than a hero, I would consider myself as an anti-hero…." Rudy looked up at the sky with a distant look on his face and uttered, "From this moment, I, Rudy, consider myself as a hunter of criminals and destroyer of the evil lords."

In his past life, Rudy has seen injustice in the world where the people who held high power got anything they wanted, and where the weak and poor were crushed in the cruel world.

There were times when the laws shut their doors in ignorance and let chaos spread for the greater good, where there was no one to save the one who suffered and used it as a sacrifice to make the world a better place.

"In this world… I will mend the world however I want it to be to make it a safe place for my loved ones."

Of course, Rudy didn't plan to go around the globe to look for evil lords and hunt them down, he only wanted to annihilate those standing in the path of his and his loved ones' happiness.

Chapter 148 Main Attraction

Rudy cracked his fists as he stared at Scott with a lifeless glare in his eyes. Sure, he had seen the same look in Rudy's eyes a couple of times by now, but it still sent shivers down his spine.

'I was able to show my memories to Scott, so I should be able to do other things as well.'

Rudy had the ability of body tempering that allowed him to change his body shape and size. However, Rudy had only used that ability once because he never got a chance to use it again.

Currently, he was trying to use it on Scott, but he was planning to use more than one ability on him.

Rudy raised Scott's body and made him stand up straight on the pedestal in the middle of the fountain where the broken statue was standing. Then, Rudy made Scott stand up in a pose similar to the statue.

Scott's one hand was pointing towards the sky, and another hand was pointing on the ground in an opposite direction. His one leg in the air, his feet nearly touching his lips, and another leg was on the pedestal.

"Hmm~" Rudy hummed in amusement and muttered, "This is the exact same pose as before, but something is lacking. It's not humiliating enough."

After pondering for a while, Rudy came up with an idea.

"Although I do want to keep your dick as it is, I will spice things up to make it more interesting."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy hovered in the air in front of Scott and looked into his eyes before saying, "You are horny, and you can't abstain any longer. You want to relieve yourself. You are close to ejaculating. You are nearly there. One second more, and you would release everything, but… you won't…"

"Hah!" Rudy laughed out loud after seeing the look on Scott's face. It was priceless.

"Grr!" Scott growled at Rudy, unable to open his mouth, Scott had no other way to describe his words.

"What? Do you want me to finish what I was saying?" Rudy smirked malevolently and uttered, "You will stay in the orgasm-denial state for eternity. You will feel excited and horny, but every time you get close to finishing, you will stop."

"Argh!"

"Now, now. Statues are supposed to stay silent." Rudy grabbed Scott's hand with his hand and used body tempering on him.

He made his body harder and stronger than metal and heated it from the inside to cook him alive. But, he couldn't die.

Scott's body froze and he stopped moving. Even his eyeballs had turned into metal and his heartbeat had stopped. But, he was still alive from the inside.

"Perfect!" Rudy admired his work of art with a wide grin on his face. But he felt as though something was missing.

"Why does it look incomplete?"

Rudy's gaze fell on the dried-up fountain and snapped his finger. "Water!"

He activated his see-through ability to look for the water line that was connected to the fountain. His gaze followed the underground water line to the water tank that was also dried up.

"Hmm~" Rudy used hydrokinesis and filled the tank with water.

It took a few seconds for the water to travel from the water tank to the fountain, but it didn't come out of the fountain because the outlet was closed with rubber water clog.

'The connection of the pipeline is broken…' Rudy uttered inwardly as he examined the fountain structure using his see-through ability.

'Even if I remove the clog, there is no path for the water to travel. It will fill the fountain, but I want to make it a sprinkler…'

Rudy cleaned the fountain and removed the waste material such as empty cans, tires, bottles, leaves, and plastic bags.

"Wait a minute…" After looking at the trash, Rudy had an amazing idea.

He raised the cans, bottles, plastic bags, and tires in the air using telekinesis and heated them using pyrokinesis. Then, he melted them and mixed them all together to form a new material. After that, Rudy shaped the mixture, but he kept it in a liquid form.

He glanced at Scott and muttered, "This will be nasty, even for me…"

Rudy forced the mixture inside Scott's body from his back passage, and it traveled through his intestines and other body parts before coming out of his mouth, and penis.

"Eww!" Rudy removed the extra and the visible material from the outside, but kept it the same from the inside; it worked as a pipe or a passage for the water to pass through.

He waited for the mixture to dry and then connected it to the waterline.

"Let's see if it works or not…"

Rudy let the water flow, and it traveled through Scott's body and came out from his mouth and penis. However, the water that was coming out of his mouth was spilling outside the fountain area.

"Hmm…" Rudy placed his hand on his chin and jerked Scott's head up, facing towards the sky.

Now, the water from his mouth was going up and falling into the fountain like a sprinkler.

"Nice!"

Rudy watched the fountain for a while to make sure it was working alright.

Ads by Pubfuture

SIGH!

He looked at Scott and said, "You will still be able to hear and see everything. You will feel the pain, over and over, for the rest of eternity."

"Wait…" Rudy then remembered he forgot to name the statue. "What should I name him?"

Rudy made sure to change Scott's appearance to something different and tried to make it similar to the statue that was present there.

'If the officials come to check the area, they will see the statue and get surprised. Soon, the news would spread that even after 5 years, the statues were in the same state as new, and even the waterline was working.'

'Some might even think of the statue as a shrine and come here. It will become the main attraction of this Central Park.'

"That's why I will have to name it properly…." he muttered.

Chapter 149 Fool's Pride

'The statue didn't have a name before, as it could create controversy. People simply needed a reason to start a new drama to gain publicity and attention. That's why, the names of the structures are always named after a good or a bad thing.'

'If they are named after a good thing, then obviously they— even those who don't like it— will have to accept the name. And if they name it after a bad thing, they won't have enough guts to protest against it; even if they did, their accusation wouldn't be heeded.'

"But let's see what the government was planning to name it after re-opening the Central Park…"

Rudy glanced around and located a cell tower in the distance on the tall building near the park.

"I am not sure if this idea would work, but it's worth trying." Rudy flew to the tower and stood on top of it.

"I am curious. And this is the best way to test the capabilities of my electrification ability."

Rudy connected his brain waves with the signals coming from the tower and hacked into the satellite. Then, he connected himself from one satellite to another satellite. But suddenly, his connection broke, and he lost his streak.

Rudy held his head in his hands with a painful expression on his face, seemingly, the action had taken a huge loan on his mental strength. He wanted to scream out loud, but he endured and waited for the pain to subside.

"Of course… this would happen if I act too carelessly. But considering this was my first time trying, I did a pretty good job."

Ads by Pubfuture

SIGH!

Rudy jumped to land near the statue, but he felt dizzy as he hadn't fully recovered yet, and ended up crashing into the tree.

"Great…"

Rudy had reached the limit of his mental strength, and any more use of his powers could be harmful to him.

If he wasn't awake for more than two days, this wouldn't have happened. And the access use of his mental strength without letting his brain rest wasn't something he should do.

"I should finish this quickly and go back. It's making me angry for some reason…." he uttered in a low voice.

Rudy jumped off the tree and slowly walked to the statue, but suddenly, he stopped and held his head in his hands.

"...!"

His eyes widened as he received unknown information in his mind.

In the last 5 years, many things had changed, some changes were good, but many changes were bad. Either way, it had already happened and there was no turning back.

The world leaders and officials were so busy dealing with the issues that they didn't have time to worry about minor things.

T.A, the leader and the main reason behind the apocalypse, had high intelligence, and he wanted to dominate the world using his powers. So obviously, he aimed for the world leader's head.

'If there was no one to rule the world, I shall rule it.' Those were the words T.A frequently said to himself.

The physical data of the world stored all over the world were all destroyed, and the digital databases were corrupted. Satellites were crashed, all the private and government facilities were destroyed, and the entire world has lost contact with each other.

The world was at constant war with the T.A, and they were trying their best to protect the world. While T.A wanted to rewrite history and create the world as a new world with his laws and rules.

But fortunately, after the sudden disappearance of T.A, the world slowly went back to normal.

Everything was built again and the information and knowledge that was destroyed were re-written again. The world leaders gathered a team of individuals who contained knowledge of everything, including doctors, businessmen, engineers, developers, and many more who had everything stored in their minds.

They agreed to help as it was for the good of humanity, but they asked for something in return. They wanted their say in every decision made in the parliament. Of course, only logical and legal claims were allowed, and the government agreed to it as they didn't have any problem with it. They had realized that no matter how powerful they are, they can't win against beings like T.A.

After the apocalypse, the government has been secretly preparing more powerful weapons and conducting superhuman experiments in area 69 to create super soldiers who could fight against T.A— if he ever returned.

Of course, this was kept secret from the outside world as it could lead to more problems. After all, they were the ones who experimented and created T.A. They were the ones responsible for the apocalypse, pandemic, and everything that had happened during the last five years. 𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

Of course, they didn't take the blame and threw the blame at the circumstances. They knew that if word got out that they had started working on the super gene experiment again, it could cause a riot, or worse, a world war against the other nations.

"..."

Rudy was confused as to why and how he got that information. But then he came to the conclusion that it happened when he was trying to hack into the satellites to create an information chain.

"Hmm~" Rudy placed his hand on his chin and wondered, "So the government still hasn't learned its lesson."

SIGH!

"And here I thought smart people learn from their mistakes…" he groaned.

'My world also had the super gene experiment, but it was a failure. All the other test subjects died before me, and I was the last one. They had decided to stop the experiments as they didn't make any progress.'

"But… I wonder if anything had gone wrong, that world would have turned out the same as this one…" he murmured.

In the end, Rudy decided to name the statue that fit Scott perfectly.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Fool's Pride."

Rudy smirked at Scott and asked, "Did you like your new name? It's better than Scott scoot, and it suits you."

After that, Rudy teleported to Alice's room, or he wanted to, but he didn't have enough mental strength to use teleportation.

"..."

So, he decided to fly there instead. But he was too sleepy to keep his eyes open, and his ears were muffled by the pressure of the air. As he was flying at high speed, trying to get to Alice's house as soon as possible, he hit something in the air.

"..."

He stopped and looked back to see a broken wing of an airplane.

"Uh oh!"

Chapter 150 Bad Pilot

Rudy's eyes were closed, and he couldn't hear anything other than the sound of wind hitting him with high pressure. When he first learned to fly, that was his biggest obstacle.

He couldn't keep his eyes open, and it constantly teared up after a lot of pain. He couldn't even keep the sense of direction he was flying, so at first, he decided to fly at slow speed and then learned to fly without any problem.

However, the faster he flew, the harder it was to control. Especially when he was sleepy.

In all that, Rudy was having a really long and bad day, which ended with him hitting an airplane that was going to land at the airport a few miles away from him.

"You have got to be kidding me…"

Of course, Rudy was going to save the airplane from crashing as he was the reason behind the damage to the airplane.

Rudy grabbed the broken plane wing and destroyed it into small pieces, so even if it fell and hit something or someone, it wouldn't damage anything. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

After that, he followed the smoke and spotted the plane slowly declining the flying area limit.

"If I mess this up, they all die…"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy flew to the air plan and placed his hand on the damaged area. Then, he restored the plane as one minute hadn't passed.

"Well… that was anticlimactic…"

Rudy didn't know it would work as he had destroyed the broken wing, but he couldn't care less about that as it was repaired now.

Rudy flew above the clouds to make sure no one saw him fling around, and hoped that the plane would land safely now. However, much to his surprise, the plane was still going down towards the city to the other side of the airport.

Rudy activated his see-through ability to check what was stopping the plane from changing its direction again, but he couldn't see anything wrong.

He wasn't a plane engineer, after all. So he couldn't tell what was stopping the plane from flying up again.

'I guess I have no other choice…'

Rudy interfered with the electric signals from the plane and hacked the frequency to contact the pilots.

"Hey pilots, I am speaking from headquarters. There has been a sudden interference with the signals, so I don't have much time to explain. Can you tell me what's going on?" Rudy pretended to be an official.

"Uhh… who are you? Can you prove your—"

"How is that going to help you in your current situation?!" Rudy yelled. "Tell me what's wrong, so we can find a solution! Don't forget that the lives of hundreds of passengers depend on your hands!"

The pilots were hesitant at first, but they realized the emergency situation and reluctantly agreed to tell Rudy.

"We don't know for sure, but the system showed that the right-wing was damaged, and we lost our engine. The backup engine started on time, but it failed to keep up, and now it's not restarting," the pilot said.

"What's showing on the radar?" Rudy asked curiously.

"Huh? What does that have to do with—" The pilot suddenly stopped on his words when the plane started moving upwards.

Rudy did that to distract the pilot, so he could get past the airplane and force it up from below.

"What's happening?!" the pilot panicked. "The engines are still stopped, but the plane is moving upwards?!"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Pilot, I have good news for you," Rudy said in a raspy and stuttering voice to make it look like they were losing a signal.

'I did fix the damage, but I couldn't revert the data in the system, which is still registering the plane is damaged. And that's the reason behind the glitch in the system.'

"I can't hear you!" the pilot yelled on the microphone.

"There is nothing wrong with the plane. The system has malfunctioned, and it's showing false data. I repeat, the plane is perfectly fine. Please calm down and land the plan as you are supposed to," Rudy said in a rather calm voice to make it more convincing.

"But if that's the case, I can perform a system check up and restart it. It should remove the glitch and fix the—"

"Do you have time for all that, pilot? Just do what you are told."

This time, Rudy spoke in a clear tone to make it look like the connection was getting strong.

While flying the plane towards the airport, Rudy tried to perform a restart of the system, but his mental strength was too weak to do that.

Rudy had no choice but to carry the plane to the airport and land it safely. Otherwise, he could be responsible for the deaths of hundreds of innocent people.

Sure, it wasn't as though the government would catch Rudy or even doubt him, since he could easily survive and flee from the plane crash. But he wouldn't be able to live with the guilt.

Rudy didn't have any energy left, so he closed all his body processes to minimize the use of his brain, and focused everything on the super strength.

After flying to the airport, the wheels of the airplane came out and Rudy slowly lowered the plane.

As the plane got closer to the surface, Rudy grew anxious, as he had no idea if that would work or not. Furthermore, in his past life, Rudy had seen many compilation videos related to plane crashes on the internet, which made him even more anxious.

Fortunately, Rudy managed to land the plane safely without any casualties or signs of damage to the plane.

It was night, so Rudy didn't have to worry about people seeing him, and even if they did, they would see a half naked man standing under the plane.

"..."

After catching his breaths, Rudy sighed in relief and soared to the sky. But this time, he made sure to keep his eyes open, even though his vision was getting blurry.

Ads by Pubfuture

When Rudy reached Alice's house, he looked into her room through the closed glass window, and saw her sleeping on the bed, but her back was facing the window, so Rudy wasn't sure if she was sleeping or simply laying down.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Rudy knocked on the window, but Alice didn't move. Seemingly, she had fallen asleep while waiting for Rudy.

Suddenly, Angelica appeared upside-down in front of Rudy from the other side of the window.

"...!"

Angelica laughed out loud but noticed Rudy wasn't moving. Confused, she passed through the window and hugged Rudy to make sure he was okay.

Rudy hugged Angelica back and whisphered in her ears: "I will rest for a while…"

"How… are we going back to your house then...?"

Chapter 151 Rebecca is Anxious

Rebecca was walking hastily on the street near her house. She was repeatedly looking at the watch on her wrist.

"I hope everything is alright," she muttered with an anxious look on her face.

"Why is his phone switched off? Sometimes it says unreachable…"

Rebecca got off her night shift later than usual, and it was around 8 AM in the morning. The food stalls and stores were opening at that time, so Rebecca thought she should buy something for breakfast for Rudy as they have been eating cereals with milk for the past week; sometimes, eggs too.

So Rebecca decided to call Rudy to not go to school and wait for her to come home. But much to her surprise, his phone was unreachable. When she tried again, it was switched off.

Sure, it wasn't a strange thing to happen, since they lived in a town where there were regular power outages and problems with cell networks. But Rebecca couldn't shake the feeling of uneasiness.

Most of the time, whenever Rebecca called Rudy— even in the middle of the night— to remind him of locking all the doors properly before sleeping, he would still answer the phone. And even if he didn't, the call still went through, reassuring her that he was sleeping.

Of course, there was also a chance that Rudy's phone simply ran out of battery and switched off, but She was aware of Rudy's habit to charge his phone overnight— which Rebecca hated.

She was worried that the phone may explode because of excessive charging, and she also had to worry about the electricity bill.

Ads by Pubfuture

Besides, it was already 8 AM, and Rudy was always awake at that time to get ready to go to school.

Left with anxiousness, Rebecca had no other choice but to go home as soon as possible and check on Rudy.

After walking for a few minutes, Rebecca finally reached her home. She unlocked the door, threw her purse on the living room couch, and dashed upstairs to check on Rudy.

She noticed the door of his room was wide open, so she rushed in without knocking— although it wasn't as though she ever considered knocking.

The stiffened expression on her face softened up as she sighed in relief after seeing Rudy sleeping on his bed.

She walked to the bed to wake him up as he was already late for school, but she noticed Rudy wasn't wearing anything on the top. And his body was covered by the blanket.

'Is he sleeping naked again?' Rebecca asked herself and slowly moved her hand to the blanket.

She slowly pulled the blanket to his chest and tossed it on the side, only to see him wearing pants.

"..." For some reason, she looked a bit disappointed after seeing that.

'Now is not the time for that!' Rebecca shook Rudy and said, "Hey, Rudy! Wake up! You are late for school!"

Rebecca noticed Rudy's body was wet, so she placed her hand on his forehead to check if he had a fever, or something even more serious. But his body temperature was normal.

Rebecca sniffed Rudy's body and immediately covered her mouth as she felt nauseous.

'Why does he smell so bad?!'

Rebecca shook Rudy again and said, "Wake up!"

"..." Rudy slowly opened his eyes, but his vision was still blurry.

He rubbed his eyes and slowly sat up on the bed as his vision got a little clear. But his head suddenly ached, so he grunted in pain and held his head in his hand.

"Are you okay?" she asked with a concerned look on her face.

"Yeah, just a minor headache," Rudy said in a calm voice. "I was studying till late night, so that's probably why."

SIGH!

Rebecca looked at Rudy with a warm, motherly gaze and said, "Don't stress yourself. You know, I don't have anyone in this world except you. If something happens to you, I will have no reason to live."

"You say weird things sometimes, mom. It's just a headache. And don't worry…" Rudy grinned at Rebecca and said, "No matter what happens, your son is never going to let you be alone."

"...!"

"I promise you, I will always be there for you," Rudy asserted with a gentle smile on his face.

'I will always be there for you, I promise.' Rebecca's eyes widened after seeing that as she recalled a distant memory.

"Liar…" Rebecca muttered under her breath and walked out of the room after saying, "You should take a bath. You stink!"

"..." Rudy was left speechless, not by Rebecca's comment, but by what she said before that:

'Liar.'

"What does she mean by that?" Rudy wondered with a confused look on his face. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

He then sniffed himself and muttered with a disgusted look on his face: "Why do I stink like that?"

"Wait…" Rudy raised his brows with a puzzled look on his face and glanced around the room. "How did I get here?"

"I brought you here," Angelica appeared in front of Rudy from his closet.

"First, tell me what you were doing in my closet?"

"Nothing." Angelica shrugged her shoulders and said, "I was strolling around the house and heard Rebecca's voice, so I came to check."

Ads by Pubfuture

"How did you bring me here? I was at… Alice's house, right? And then I passed out…? I don't remember."

"Yes. And I carried you here."

"Carried me…? As in… all the way from Alice's house to my house?" Rudy asked with a baffled look on his face.

"Yes," Angelica nodded in response.

"How?"

"I carried you in my arms, just like a princess…"

"I don't believe you. No matter how you look at it, I am heavier than you. And even if you did manage to carry me, there is no way you carried me all the way… wait…"

After a brief pause, Rudy opened his mouth and said, "Thanks."

Rudy had no reason to not believe Angelica, and he knew that she would never lie to him.

After that, Rudy and Angelica went to the bathroom and took a bath.

Chapter 152 Comforting Angelica

Rudy washed his body first and took a dip in the bathtub to relax until breakfast got ready.

Surprisingly, Angelica didn't say a word to Rudy.

"So? What did you and Alice do after I left?" Rudy asked curiously.

"Nothing. We waited for you to come back, but you didn't. Then Alice tried to call you on the phone, but the call didn't go through, so we had no other choice but to wait."

"I have to buy a new phone too…"

"Alice eventually fell asleep as she also had a tiring day like you. Hours passed, but you didn't return, so even I was growing anxious." Alice bit her lips and continued, "At first, I thought you and Reina were having fun while Alice and I waited for your return, but I knew you wouldn't do something so cruel."

After a brief pause, Angelica said, "I wanted to go check on you myself, but then I thought, 'What if he comes back when I go to look for him?' And I didn't go."

"I remembered you warned me to not go anywhere without your permission, so I waited for you." Angelica's eyes got teary as she said all that. Her cheeks turned red, implying that she was still flustered about last night.

She jumped and hugged Rudy tightly as she said, "I was so worried!"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy hugged her back and stroked her head along with her hair. He felt her wet, soft body and kissed her on the neck before slowly moving upwards to kiss her on the cheek, and then on the lips.

After the kiss, Angelica looked into Rudy's eyes and asked, "So, where were you all night? And why did you stink so much?" 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

"Long story short, I took a bath in a volcano, got buried in the snow, got my brain fused because it overloaded, crashed into an airplane, and passed out."

Angelica squinted her eyes and said, "You made it too short."

"Fine~" Rudy groaned with a soft scoff and said, "Instead of wasting my time in telling and explaining it to you, I will simply show you everything."

"What do you…"

Rudy placed his hands on Angelica's head and shared his last night's memories with her.

"..."

"..."

Angelica gave a weird stare to Rudy after seeing all that.

"What's with that look?" Rudy asked. "And please don't tell me that I shouldn't have killed them."

"I wasn't going to. If you think they deserved to die, then so be it." Angelica shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don't really care. But why did you try to eat the lava?"

"Not eat, but drink," Rudy corrected Angelica with a grin on his face.

"Same thing!" Angelica wrapped her hands around Rudy's neck and said, "What if it had burned you?"

"I made sure of that before I drank it. Come on, I am not stupid."

"And what about connecting yourself to the satellites? They contain a large amount of data, and they are literally the reason why this world's people are connected with each other. You should have thought about it before doing that," Angelica commented with a judging look on her face.

"I agree that was careless of me, but I honestly didn't expect all the satellites to be working. But I guess that was something obvious, as they simply needed to reconfigure the satellites after the pandemic ended. But hey, I did get interesting data, so I guess it was worth it."

Rudy had realized that hacking into all the satellites of the world was something he couldn't do, just yet. But it wasn't as though there weren't other ways to access and gather information about the world.

However, honestly, Rudy wanted to stay out of worldly matters and live a peaceful life with his loved ones.

"The government is really foolish, huh? Why can't they understand that there are things they shouldn't mess with? What if another apocalypse occurs?" Angelica asked Rudy with an anxious look on her face.

Rudy kissed Angelica on the lips before saying, "We have nothing to worry about. I can crush anyone without even lifting my finger. In fact, they should be afraid of me, not some monster they might create one day."

Angelica had calmed down now. Thus, her pervy side had taken over her. She licked her lips with a slutty smile on her face and said, "Since you made me worry so much about you, can I get a reward?"

"Sure. I will give you a big, thick, and long reward that would surely satisfy you," Rudy said with a grin on her face.

He raised Angelica's hips and pointed his snake at the entrance of Angelica's cave.

"You are as wet as ever," Rudy commented and inserted the tip inside Angelica's cave.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Suddenly, Rebecca knocked on the bathroom door and said, "Rudy! You better not have fallen asleep again!"

"I am awake. Mom," Rudy replied with a little flustered look on his face.

"Come out, fast. You are already late for school! And you still have to eat your breakfast!"

"Coming mom!"

Angelica stared at Rudy with a desperate look in her eyes and asked, "Are you going to cum?"

"Umm… sorry, but I will have to go." Rudy pulled his snake out of Angelica's cave and kissed her on the lips before saying, "We will continue it after you wake up, okay?"

Angelica was a little disappointed, but she knew Rudy had his own priorities, so she nodded and went inside Rudy's body to sleep after saying, "Good night."

"Good night."

Rudy wiped his body with the towel and wore his school uniform before leaving the bathroom in a hurry.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Seriously, you have been acting strange lately," Rebecca commented.

"It's called puberty, mom," Rudy responded while eating.

"I didn't have time to make lunch for you, so I put $20 in your wallet. Make sure to eat well, and study hard, okay?"

"I know, mom. Thanks for working hard for me every day." Rudy looked into Rebecca's eyes and said, "And thank you for raising me. You are the best mom in the world."

"..." Rebecca's face flushed a little, but she managed to keep her poker face on.

After eating breakfast, Rudy left for school and made his way to Alice's house.

"Why do I feel like I am going to meet the final boss…?" Rudy asked himself.

Chapter 153 Infiltration

"I am late, but I am not that late…" Rudy muttered as he started running. "Only 10 minutes…"

'I can get to school if I teleport there, but I have to pick up Alice. But what if she has already left for school?' Rudy wondered.

"I don't have a phone, so even if she tried to contact me, her call wouldn't have gone through…" Rudy let out a weary sigh and muttered, "She might be thinking that I never returned after last night."

Rudy glanced around and jumped in the air at a high speed that cracked the street he jumped from. Of course, Rudy didn't see it as he was too focused on his thoughts.

"I should also visit Reina after school is over and tell her what happened last night. She is probably still oblivious about it, but she could have seen the CCTV camera footage in the morning."

Rudy landed near Alice's house and rushed towards the front door.

DING~! DONG!

Rudy rang the doorbell, but no one answered. So he activated his see-through ability and looked inside the house, only to find it empty.

He looked at the garage and noticed there was no car parked inside.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

Rudy should have left after that, but he wanted to confirm something.

He teleported inside the house and glanced around the corner to make sure George hadn't installed any camera's inside.

Rudy didn't spot any cameras, but he used his electrification ability to make sure there weren't any hidden cameras.

After making sure everything was clear, Rudy stealthily made his way to George's room, which was said to be vacant as he was living in the guest room.

Rudy's gaze fell on the air conditioner that Alice said was broken.

"This will confirm my suspicions…" Rudy turned on the air conditioner using electrification, and it turned on normally.

Just to make sure, Rudy waited for a minute to see if it still worked, and as he had expected, there was nothing wrong with the air conditioner.

"What could be the reason George was lying?" Rudy asked himself. "As far as I have known, George is a cool dude who is always joking around."

"But well… I haven't met or seen him in years, so I can't say for sure. Besides… he lost the love of his life, so of course, he will be a little bitter…" Rudy muttered in a disdainful tone.

Rudy knew better than anyone how it was like to lose not one, but multiple loved ones. Deep down, he could sympathize with George and admired how he managed to move on. 𝒷ℯ𝓭𝓷ℴ𝓋𝓮𝓵.𝒸ℴ𝓶

However, Rudy still wasn't convinced as he hadn't found the reason why George lied about his broken air conditioner. Sure, there was a possibility that George had it fixed a day before, but still slept in the guest room for some reason. But, last night, when Rudy checked the electric signals of the guest room, he found out that the air conditioner wasn't turned on in the first place.

"I feel like I am doing something illegal. Well, I technically am, but I am doing this for a reason…"

Rudy glanced around George's room to see if he could find something suspicious, but the room was neat and clean. His gaze then fell on the closet, which was the only furniture in the room aside from the bed.

He walked to the closet, only to find it was locked.

"..."

Rudy searched for the key, but it seemed as though George had taken them with him.

"Not suspicious at all…" Rudy muttered. "Maybe he has important documents stored inside."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy wanted to break into the closet and look inside, but that was too evil for him. He could do something simply based on his suspicions alone.

"Let's check in the guest room then."

After saying that, Rudy left George's room and entered the guest room. But as he was about to inspect it, he heard the sound of the car engine. Seemingly, George had returned home.

"Well, I will keep my eyes on him until my suspicion is cleared."

Rudy teleported to his school cubicle and casually walked out. But he noticed another student was taking a leak in the corner. So he decided to act normal and washed his hands before walking out of the washroom.

Rudy looked at the clock in the hallway and sighed, "I am 25 minutes late. I wasted too much time in Alice's house, and didn't even find any clue."

Rudy hastily made his way to his classroom, only to see the new male teacher was distributing the test results.

"..."

"May I come in, Sir?" Rudy asked in a calm voice.

Everyone turned to Rudy with a shocked expression on their faces, but Alice didn't look shocked.

'What happened…?'

"Yes. Come in, Rudy…" the teacher nodded.

Rudy sat on his sea beside Alice and smiled at her, but Alice, of course, turned her face to the side in anger.

"..."

Rudy kept staring at her, knowing well that she would eventually look at him.

"Rudy," the male teacher called out to Rudy.

Rudy stood up and said, "Yes?"

"Take your results..."

Ads by Pubfuture

'Well, I already know I have scored 100/100.' Rudy walked to the teacher's table and grabbed his answer sheet, but the result wasn't as he had expected.

"72!?" Rudy raised his brows in confusion and looked at the teacher, who was busy distributing the results to the other students.

"Sir, there has been a mistake. I have scored full marks," Rudy said to the teacher.

"Everyone says that when they don't perform as they had expected. But honestly, you have done better than I expected," the teacher responded.

"Who is the first in the class?" Rudy asked curiously.

"Alice with 92 points," the teacher responded.

"And who scored the top in this subject?" Rudy asked curiously.

"No. There is a girl in class B, and she has scored full points."

"..." Rudy went back to his seat and checked the answer sheet. He wanted to know why his one point was deducted.

"Oh…"

Chapter 154 Wrong Answers

The subject of social studies.

Rudy checked his answer sheet and found he had lost 28 points even though his answers were correct. But he still read his answers to make sure he hadn't made any mistakes such as inserting the wrong date, or number.

However, everything was correct.

'Why did I lose points even though my answers are correct?' Rudy asked himself before glancing at the teacher, who was almost done distributing the results to the entire class.

Rudy waited for the teacher to finish before asking him as he didn't want to interrupt the class. Once the teacher was done, Rudy raised his hand and called out to him.

"Sir, can I ask why my points were cut even though I have written the correct answer?" Rudy asked in a calm voice.

"What do you mean? You have written wrong answers," the teacher retorted in an annoyed tone.

"But they are not wrong, Sir." Rudy furrowed his brow and said, "Why don't we confirm it?"

SIGH!

Ads by Pubfuture

The teacher pointed his finger at Alice and said, "Why don't you compare your answer with Alice, who has scored the most in the class."

"Fair enough…"

Rudy glanced at Alice, to see her looking at him with a troubled expression on her face.

'Why is her face telling me that I am in the wrong here?' Rudy thought.

He took Alice's answer sheet and compared the answer, and sure enough, Alice's answer was completely different.

'Her answer is wrong….' Rudy was getting confused.

Why would the teacher cut Rudy's points for writing the right answer and give Alice points for writing the wrong answer? Unless, of course, Alice's answer was right.

However, Rudy was having a hard time believing it, as he was sure his answer was correct. He took out the textbook from the bag— for the first time— and opened it to see the answer. And sure enough, the textbook had a different answer too.

'What's going on?!'

Rudy had lost 28 points because of 7 wrong answers, 4 points for each.

The first and the second questions were about the economy of the world, and Rudy wrote the answer based on his past life knowledge. However, this world's economy was different. Hence, Rudy's answer was wrong, and he lost 8 points.

The third, fourth, and fifth questions were about the geography of the world, and Rudy answered them based on his past life knowledge. Thus, he lost 12 more points.

The sixth and the seventh questions were about politics and history, and Rudy answered them wrong too.

"..."

Rudy couldn't help but facepalm after realizing that, and he felt stupid. But it wasn't his fault. He never had time to open the books, nor did he get any time to study.

He could have still answered them right if he knew about the test, but he didn't. Furthermore, on the test day, Rudy was going through a lot and his mind was occupied with thoughts about Alice since he had accidentally kissed her.

However, that was the only subject Rudy could have messed up since history, politics, economy, and geography could change and could be different in another world. However, science, mathematics, and literature subjects would never change, no matter the world.

'Now I am surprised how I scored 72 points despite that…' Rudy thought to himself and glanced at Alice, who was staring at him with the same expression on her face. Seemingly, she had realized that and she wanted to warn Rudy, but it was too late as he had already called the teacher out.

Rudy turned to the teacher with an apologetic look on his face and said, "I might have mistakenly read the old syllabus."

The teacher shook his head in disbelief and said, "I used to think you were one of the few role model students in the school, but I guess I was wrong, after all."

"..."

"Just because you can score good points, doesn't make you an ideal student."

"..."

The teacher shook his head in disbelief and turned around before saying, "The rest of the results are pinned on the notice board at the end of the hallway. As for your report cards, they will be given after the sports week ends, and to claim that, you must bring your parents with you on that day."

After saying that, the teacher left. 𝚋ｅ𝚍ｎ𝚘ｖｅ𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

'Where did that newbie teacher go? I am already missing him…' Rudy uttered inwardly.

DING~ DONG!

Soon after, the bell rang and the period changed.

"Psst~ Psst! Rudy!" Eric whispered to Rudy from the side.

"Hmm?"

"Whatchu smokin bruv?" he asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Uhh… I am not…?"

"Then what was all that?" Eric asked curiously.

Rudy looked at Eric with a serious look on his face and said, "let me tell you a dark secret about this world."

"Oh?" Eric's curiosity piqued.

"Ever since we are born, we are labeled to do something. We grow up, go to kindergarten, and then go to elementary school, middle school, high school. After that, we are told to go to university where we think our life would get better once we graduate, but it doesn't. Even after we graduate, we have to look for jobs everywhere, and once we get a job, our life as a slave begins. It doesn't matter what job you get at what post; even if you are the boss, you are a slave to work. We spend half of our lives studying, and the rest of our life working. There is no shortcut to success. That's why, we should live our life to the fullest whenever we get time," Rudy asserted in a solemn voice.

"..." Eric heard all that, and he got lost in his thoughts. After a brief silence, he said, "What you said is completely obvious to everyone, but it still hit hard. I wonder why…?"

"I wonder too…"

In truth, What Rudy just said to Eric was told to him by his girlfriend— Elise, in his past life. And after hearing that, Rudy had changed his perspective on life and enjoyed everything.

The lectures ended one by one and the recess time came closer.

Rudy and Alice kept shooting glances at each other from the corners of their eyes, as though they both were waiting to get some alone time together.

Chapter 155 Unusual Roleplay

DING~ DONG!

The ring echoed in the entire school, and the classes were filled with noise

Recess has begun, and the students rushed out of the class to go to the canteen, so they could get the special item on the dish before they ran out of stock.

Eric quickly approached Rudy and said, "Let's go!"

"Uhh… you go. I don't feel like eating," Rudy responded.

"Yeah, you are acting strange today. What's wrong? Ate something weird?" Eric asked curiously.

"No. Just woke up on the wrong side of the bed," Rudy replied with a soft scoff, seemingly trying to ease up the mood in the conversation.

"Well, I will go eat those cherry buns for myself then," Eric said with a grin on his face,

After saying that, Eric left the classroom, leaving Rudy alone with Alice.

Ads by Pubfuture

Alice and Rudy glanced at each other from the corners of their eyes and kept staring at each other. Rudy wanted to jump on her and kiss her lips, but he wasn't sure if he should do that or not.

'I don't know if Alice is still angry about last night…'

Rudy wanted Alice to say something, but after realizing that Alice was thinking the same, he sighed and tapped on Alice's shoulder.

But, Alice didn't react. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝒏𝙤𝒗𝒆𝙡．𝙤𝒓𝙜

"Excuse me, pretty girl," Rudy said with a grin on his face.

Alice turned to Rudy and asked, "What?"

"I want a favor from you, if you don't mind."

"What is it?"

"You see…" Rudy closed his distance from Alice and brought his face closer to her face. "I think my girlfriend is angry at me."

"Is that so?" Alice squinted her eyes and asked, "Do you know why she is angry at you?"

"Because she thinks I ignored her last night and kept her waiting on me, but that's not the case. What should I do to make up with her?" Rudy asked in a calm voice.

"Hmm~" Alice hummed in amusement and asked, "Why do you want to make up with her?"

"Because she is my girlfriend, and I don't want her to ignore me," Rudy shrugged.

"You ignored her, so she is taking revenge and ignoring you in return. Am I right?"

"No." Rudy shook his head and said, "I didn't ignore her. I was busy cleaning some trash from this world."

"I see. So why don't you just wait for your girlfriend to talk to you?" Alice suggested.

"I can't do that. I want to hear her call my name. I want her to hug me, kiss me, and look me in the eyes before telling me how much she loves me," Rudy said with a gentle smile on his face.

"Does she really have to say that?" Alice asked curiously.

"Yes. Because I love her."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Then why don't you say the same thing to her as well?" Alice asked. "I am sure your girlfriend is not looking for an apology, and nor do I think that she is ignoring you."

"Then why isn't she talking to me? Is she mad at me?"

"Quite the contrary. I think she is just feeling sad because she was lonely all night, thinking about you, waiting for you to return." Alice made eye contact with Rudy and continued, "She is not angry, she is just feeling lost."

"Umm… any tips on how I can cheer her up?"

"Why don't you ask her yourself?"

"That's a little…" Rudy wrapped her arms around Alice's neck and pulled her closer. Their lips were almost touching, and if either of them moved, even a little, they would end up kissing.

"What is it?" Alice asked with an alluring gaze in her eyes.

"I forgot what I was going to say…"

"Oh? That's not a good sign, is it?" Alice asked with a grin on her face.

"I don't know…" Rudy responded without breaking eye contact with Alice.

"Don't you think you are a little too close? What about your girlfriend?"

"Well, she is not here right now, so…"

"But what if she sees you? Are you trying to cheat on her?"

"Maybe…?"

"You shouldn't do that. She is bad…"

"It's all your fault, miss. Your eyes are so pretty, and your voice is so sweet. And your skin…" Rudy caressed Alice's cheek with his hand and moved his finger around her face.

"Your skin is as soft as cotton, and your scent is captivating. It's your fault. So please… take responsibility."

"I…"

Alice's gaze fell on Rudy's lips that were trying to touch her lips.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I can't… I have a boyfriend…" Alice said as locked her eyes with Rudy.

"That's perfect then." Rudy licked his lips and said, "Let's cheat together."

"I am not a bad girl~"

Rudy leaned in and pressed his lips to Alice's lips. Of course, Alice kissed back and wrapped her hands around Rudy's neck. They pulled each other close while Rudy placed his hands on Alice's cheeks, and Alice played with Rudy's hair.

After exchanging a few passionate kisses, they stopped and looked into each other's eyes. And without saying anything, they started kissing again.

Rudy slowly moved his hands from Alice's face to her chest and placed them on her breasts. Alice didn't mind it and kept kissing Rudy like there was no tomorrow.

She was sucking out his saliva while using her tongue to taste Rudy's mouth. That showed Rudy how desperate Alice was for his love and attention.

Rudy let Alice play with his mouth while he copped the feel of her breasts. He wanted to feel and pinch her erect nipples, but the blazer Alice was wearing over the uniform was blocking the feel.

Rudy slowly moved his hand to the middle to unbutton the blazer, but Alice stopped kissing him and grabbed Rudy's hand. He thought Alice didn't like it and wanted to stop him, however, Alice surprised him when she moved Rudy's hand under her uniform, so he could have the direct feeling of her marshmallow-like breasts.

Then, Alice started kissing him again. However, that didn't last long because a few of their female classmates suddenly entered the classroom.

Chapter 156 Getting caught?

Alice and Rudy were so lost in kissing that they didn't pay attention to their surroundings. They forgot that they were in a classroom with its door open for anyone to walk in. And even if no one walked in, they could still be seen from the doorway if any student or teacher passed through the hallway.

In all that, a group of their female classmates was coming towards the classroom as one of the girls forgot her money in her bag.

Sure, Rudy had super senses, and he could hear if someone was approaching them, but he always shut off his senses and powers whenever he was doing things with his girls, as he didn't want to accidentally hurt them.

But that wasn't the only reason why Rudy didn't notice a group of his classmates was coming their way. He could have still heard the sound of footsteps if Alice wasn't covering his ears with her hands.

She was holding his head while covering his ears and used them to pull Rudy close to her as Rudy played with her breasts.

When the group of five girls walked in, Rudy immediately teleported to the school's terrace with Alice.

"...!" The first girl stopped in shock as soon as she entered the classroom.

"What's wrong?" the second girl asked. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

"I just saw someone sitting in Alice's chair…" the first girl answered.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Huh? There is no one. Are you hallucinating or something?" the third girl scoffed.

"No. I swear I saw a shadow suddenly disappearing as soon as we entered the classroom…" the first girl muttered in confusion and started doubting herself.

"Maybe it was the wind or something?" the fourth girl wondered. "The windows are open, and the sunlight is directly passing through."

"Yeah, that might be it," the second girl seconded. "I think you just saw the shadow of the curtain moving or a bird that flew past the window."

"Yeah… I guess that makes sense…" the first nodded in agreement.

"Haven't you heard of the rumor that has been going around in this school, though?" the fifth girl, who has been staying quiet all this time, finally spoke.

"What rumor?" the second girl asked curiously.

"I am not sure, but the boys were talking about it," the fifth girl responded. "Apparently, they have been hearing noises coming from the cubicle in the boy's bathroom during breaks and free periods."

"What type of noises?" the third girl asked.

"They said there were muffled moans and soft grunts," the fifth girl replied.

"Moans and grunts…?" the fourth girl squinted her eyes and uttered, "Is this what I think it is?"

The first girl turned to the fourth girl and said, "You watch too much porn. Stop it."

"I don't!" the fourth girl retorted and turned to the fifth girl. "So, did they ever try to check the cubicle?"

"They did, but it was locked. So they tried to peak in, and…" the girl paused to create suspense.

"And…?" the rest of the four girls looked at the fifth girl with curious looks on their faces.

"And it turned out to be empty."

The second girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I think I know what that sound was."

"What?"

"Sometimes, when the air is passing through the empty pipelines, they make weird sounds that sometimes resemble moans, grunts, howls, and whistles. It's a completely natural phenomenon, but some people mistake it as a paranormal case," the second girl stated nonchalantly as though she had researched the topic thoroughly.

While what the second girl said was true, in that matter, she was wrong, because the moans and grunts were indeed of Rudy and Angelica.

It was when Angelica first learned to make herself visible to others, and since she was in a physical form, her moans could be heard by everyone.

"Enough of all that!" the third girl yelled. "Grab your purse and let's go. We haven't eaten yet, and if the lunch break ends, I am going to break my friendship with you."

"You are as intense and sensitive as always," the fourth girl sighed.

The first girl walked to her desk and grabbed the purse from her bag. However, she couldn't but glance at Alice's desk.

'It was only for a split second, but… I saw it. I am not sure if my eyes were playing tricks on me or not, but I saw it… I saw Alice and Rudy making out…'

"What are you waiting for?!" the third girl called out to the first girl.

'But how can they disappear all of a sudden?' she wondered. 'I am surely seeing things. Why would Rudy and Alice make out? Rudy already has Rias, but I wonder why she hasn't come to school even after three months. And no one seems to mention her as well.'

After that, the girl left with her friends, but didn't forget to glance at Alice's desk before leaving.

Meanwhile, Alice and Rudy were intensely making out on the school's terrace.

When Rudy teleported to the rooftop, Alice was surprised to find herself in an open area. It took her a while to comprehend everything, and Rudy told her how he saved them from getting caught.

"Do you think they saw us, though?" Alice asked Rudy with an anxious yet curious look on her face.

"I don't think so." Rudy shook his head and answered, "As soon as I saw the shadow from the group, I teleported. And let's just say even if they saw us, no one would believe them."

Alice squinted her eyes and pulled Rudy's cheeks before saying, "What was that in the classroom?"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy grinned and said, "I have no idea what you are talking about, miss."

"Is this what they call 'roleplay'?" Alice asked curiously.

Rudy's grin vanished as he heard that.

"How… do you know that word…?" Rudy asked while stuttering.

Alice was an innocent girl who didn't even know about masturbation, so it was highly unlikely that she would know about the roleplay.

"After you left last night, Angelica told me a few of her sex sessions with you…"

"No shit…"

Rudy realized that leaving Alice alone with Angelica might be his biggest mistake ever.

Chapter 157 On Rooftop With Alice

"What else did Angelica tell you?" Rudy asked curiously.

"She told me how you like to tease her during sex, and how you sometimes purposely stop moving to make her desperate…" Alice said with a knowing look on her face.

"That's… true. And I will do that to you too once our relationship turns intimate," Rudy said with a grin.

A few seconds later, Rudy asked, "Did she teach you something? Or told you to do something to tease me?"

Alice shook her head and said, "No…"

However, Angelica had indeed told her a few things to try when Rudy messed with her before, during, or after sex.

Rudy squeezed Alice's breasts and said, "Do you want to…?"

"No."

"Not going to lie, I was expecting to hear yes as the answer as you were so desperate last night…" Rudy remarked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Well, I was. But that's because I used to think I can't relieve myself. But then you told me about masturbation so…" Alice paused and glanced at Rudy with a flushed face.

"So… you masturbated?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face.

A few seconds later, Alice quietly nodded and said, "I had to."

"Details please."

"As you know, I was feeling horny last night after remembering what we did in the pool, so I called you. Then you started licking my… pussy and made me more horny. But then you went somewhere and never came back," Alice said the last sentence with a glare in her eyes.

"Sorry about that," Rudy said with an apologetic look on his face.

"You left me horny in the middle of the night, alone with a ghost who is also a pervert. Then she started telling me about her sex sessions with you, and that made me even more hornier! Do you have any idea how that feels?!" Alice asked with a furious look on her face.

"I do, actually. And I experience that every day, and it's 100 times worse than what you feel," Rudy responded with a straight face.

After noticing Rudy wasn't grinning, Alice realized that he was telling the truth.

"Seriously…?" she asked with a shocked expression on her face. "That sounds painful."

"It is."

"No wonder you are always so desperate to get the girls on the bed," Alice commented.

"How rude. I only go for the girls I love." Rudy kissed Alice on the lips and continued squeezing her breasts to get her in the mood.

"After you left, I eventually fell asleep while waiting for you. Angelica also seemed lonely. However, when I woke up, she was gone. I didn't think much of it, as I assumed she became invisible again. Then, I went downstairs, but dad had already left."

'Yeah, and he came back… wait, now that I think of it, I don't know what work George does…'

Rudy wanted to ask Alice about that, but he didn't want to ruin the steamy moment they were having, so he decided to ask her when they go home.

"I made breakfast, ate it, and then went to take a bath. There… I masturbated…" she said in a low voice.

"Oh?" Rudy raised his brow with an amused look on his face and asked, "What did you think of?"

"I…" Alice's face flushed, but she continued, "I imagined your dick going in and out of my pussy…"

Ads by Pubfuture

"How did it feel?" Rudy asked curiously.

"It felt good…"

"How many fingers did you use?"

"Only one…"

Rudy grabbed Alice's hand and intertwined his finger with hers before saying, "Your fingers are so thin."

"Well, I am a girl," Alice shrugged.

"Imagine something thick and long going inside your pussy. Imagine how good it would feel?"

"..." After a brief silence, Alice squinted her eyes and said, "This won't work on me."

SIGH!

Rudy let out a groan with a sigh and started kissing Alice again. Alice, of course, kissed back and enjoyed the pleasure.

After a few kisses, Alice stopped Rudy from kissing her and looked him in the eyes before saying, "But If I ever feel extra horny, I will call you, and then, we will do it."

"Don't treat me like a call-boy."

"What's that?" Alice asked with an innocent look on her face.

Somehow, Rudy didn't doubt Alice's obliviousness.

"Am I a dirty girl now?" Alice asked curiously. ｂｅ𝚍𝚗ｏｖｅ𝚕．𝚗𝚎𝚝

"Of course not."

"But I masturbated thinking about you. I imagined something indecent. How does that not make me a bad girl?"

Rudy couldn't help but scoff at Alice's innocence. He kissed her on the lips and pulled her soft cheeks before answering, "99% of teenagers, I think even adults masturbate thinking about their crush and fantasize about doing dirty things to them. While we are already lovers, it's not wrong if you think about doing things with me. I also think about that all the time… oh!"

Rudy let out his inner thoughts in the heat of the moment.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..." Alice squinted her eyes and stared at Rudy with a judging look on her face. "I already knew about this since you told me how you wanted to see your dick in my mouth, but it still feels weird hearing that coming from your mouth."

"Honestly, never in my wildest dream had I thought that I would see my dick in your mouth and between your boobs. Our date was amazing, not going to lie. And it could have been better if George hadn't come home last night," Rudy sighed.

Alice moved her hand to Rudy's crotch and touched his snake from over his pants.

"...!" Rudy was surprised, but he let Alice continue because he wanted to see what she does.

Alice rubbed her hand on Rudy's snake while staring into Rudy's eyes, and made it hard. Then, she licked her lips and said, "Since we haven't eaten lunch yet. Do you think you can let me drink your fresh cream?"

"Sure," Rudy replied instantly.

Alice grinned and unzipped Rudy's pants. But at the same time, the door of the rooftop opened, and someone walked in.

"..."

Rudy quietly grabbed Alice and jumped on the water tank that was the highest spot in the school.

Alice and Rudy looked at the door to see who interrupted them, but they were shocked to see who the person was.

Chapter 158 [Bonus chapter]Lonely Lover

When things were about to get heated on the rooftop, the door suddenly opened and Rudy took Alice on top of the water tank where they waited for the person to come into sight.

However, the person turned out to be none other than Rize.

"What is she doing here?" That was Rudy's first thought as soon as he saw Rize.

The school's rooftop was a restricted area for students and the door was always locked. Only the staff had access to the key, so it was natural for Rize to come there.

The real question was why was she there? Surely, no one would come to the school's rooftop for no reason. Unless they planned to do something.

Sure, there was a chance that Rize was simply on patrol duty, but that made no sense as the door was still locked.

Rudy couldn't help but feel a little anxious after seeing Rize.

Alice realized that after looking at Rudy's face, but she was still confused about Rudy and Rize's relationship.

Rize glanced around everywhere to make sure no one was looking at her. Then, she took off her blazer and unbuttoned the first two buttons of her shirt.

Ads by Pubfuture

"The fan of my desk has been broken since last week, and they are not fixing it even when I informed them a couple of times…" Rize sighed and waved her hand to fan herself.

She then took out a small towel from her purse and wiped her sweat. Then, she walked to the washbasin in the corner of the rooftop and washed her face.

The washbasin was used to plug the pipe and water the trees and plants on the rooftop.

After washing her face and hands, Rize took out another small towel and wiped herself clean.

She then took out a water bottle from the bag and drank a couple of sips while spilling some.

"Aaah~ That felt good~" she said with a satisfied smile on her face. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚘ｒｇ

After that, she sat on the bench and took out a lunchbox from her bag.

"..." Rudy couldn't believe his eyes. 'She was eating alone all this time? Or is it because the fan of her desk is not working?'

Rize started eating her food, and Rudy could tell that she was enjoying every bite of it.

Most of the time, Rudy ate lunch with Eric in the canteen, where Eric sometimes paid for Rudy's lunch. Sometimes, Rudy brought lunch from home, so he shared it with Eric. But Eric always ate out and ordered food even when he was at home because his mother was rarely home.

Alice, on the other hand, always brought food from home that she cooked with breakfast, but sometimes she also brought leftovers from dinner. Thus, she never had to go to the canteen and always ate lunch with her female friends.

However, on some rare occasions, when Eric was absent, or Alice's friends had other plans, Rudy would eat lunch with Alice.

Of course, Alice's friends always invited her for their plans, but Alice would always turn them down as she had a strict schedule for everything.

"This is not the first time I have seen her eating alone…" Alice said to Rudy. "Even in the staff room."

"Huh?" Rudy turned to Alice with a surprised look on his face and asked, "Are you telling me that Rize has always been alone?"

"Well, as you know, Rize is an intern teacher, and she is only 22 years old. While the rest of the teachers are over their forties. But a new young teacher did come, although I doubt Rize has the intention to be friends with him," Alice stated while looking back and forth at Rudy and Rize.

"I had no idea…"

"I mean, it's not as bad as you think, you know? There is nothing wrong with eating alone, and some even prefer to eat alone. In fact, Rize is the type of person who would want to eat alone."

"That's not true. Look at her face, she looks so lonely…"

Alice squinted her eyes and said, "You did tell me you kissed her and also plan to add her to your harem."

"Yeah."

"I am still not convinced, though," Alice remarked with a judging look on her face. She glanced at Rudy from the corner of her eyes and said, "She doesn't seem to be the type of person to love someone. She is always so strict and scary."

"I used to think the same…." After a brief pause, he continued, "Until, she kissed me that day and I never saw her again."

"If she truly loves you, why does she always call you out and punish you?" Alice asked curiously.

"That's her way of describing her love for me…"

'Simp…' Alice recalled the world Angelica taught her.

Rudy shot a glare at Alice and said, "You do know that I can read your mind, right?"

Alice averted her gaze and said, "You shouldn't be offended if I am wrong."

"Yeah, right…" Rudy let out a weary sigh and watched Rize eat her lunch.

"I will visit her every day during lunch now," Rudy decided.

"So you are choosing her over me to have lunch with?" Alice asked. "Just because you saw her eating alone, and now you sympathize with her?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"No. I am just using this perfect chance to earn brownie points from her," Rudy asserted in a neutral tone. "I already know that she loves me, so I have to make her realize her feelings before six months."

"Was she killed after six months?"

"No, but that's when her life changed. I have to make her realize her feelings for me, so she doesn't go to that party where her parents sell her. And even if she goes there… no, actually, I want her to go there."

After a brief pause, Rudy frowned his face and uttered, "Because that's where I will meet that piece of shit, and believe me… I hate that guy more than anyone else in this world."

The lunch break eventually ended and Rize left in a hurry.

Rudy and Alice didn't get a chance to do anything, and they didn't even eat.

The rest of the lectures ended and soon, school was over. Alice and Rudy went home together, and Rudy decided to ask her the question he had been meaning to ask since the lunch break.

"Say, Alice, What does your father do for a living?"

Chapter 159 Asking Alice About George

"Hmm?"

"What does your father do? Like where does he work at? What's his occupation?" Rudy asked the same question many times but phrased them differently so Alice could understand better.

"I am… not sure. He comes home at the same time every day, and he spends weekends off. Sometimes, he gets a call from his work, so he leaves at night and comes back the next morning. So I guess he is doing a regular salary job?" Alice responded with a question.

'I can't blame her for not knowing since everything changed after her mother's death. But if George was really a salaryman before, there is no way the company would have given him a year-long break. So he must have changed jobs after that.'

Rudy expected to hear an answer from Alice, so his suspicion of George would get cleared. He didn't want to think that George was related to something big. But now, the only way to find that out was the look into the closet.

'I can't break the closet for obvious reasons, but what if I make Alice open the closet? Surely, that's not something strange and she should know where the keys are. Unless, of course, George takes the keys with him.'

"Say, Alice. Did you ever notice anything strange about George?" Rudy asked in a neutral voice to not show his feelings behind the question.

"Define strange. Because for me, everything is strange, you know?" Alice shrugged.

"Like in the car when we went on a date. I believe he was acting strange."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Was he?" Alice wondered with a confused look on her face.

Alice couldn't tell that as she has been familiar with George's actions, and most o the things he did was normal for Alice.

'This topic is not going anywhere. I should talk about something else before it gets more awkward than it already is,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

Rudy noticed an empty bench in the park and said, "Want to sit there for a bit and chat?"

Alice squinted her eyes at Rudy and said, "Are you trying to do something to me?"

"Not really. We will just kiss for a while and leave," Rudy replied casually.

"Then my answer is no. I am not kissing you in public."

Rudy got behind Alice and hugged her from the back.

"...!" Surprised, Alice tried to break free from Rudy's grip, but Rudy was too strong for her. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝒍．𝙘𝒐𝙢

"What are you doing?!" she asked.

"I am just recharging myself with your smell." Rudy sniffed Alice and said, "Your scent is so nice."

"Let me go, you pervert!" Alice yelled.

At the same time, the first girl— who had forgotten her purse in the classroom during the lunch break— was passing by the street and saw Rudy cuddling Alice from behind.

"..." She furrowed her brows and muttered, "Is he really hugging her, or are my eyes playing tricks on me?"

Ads by Pubfuture

She squinted her eyes to look clearly, but her eyes soon widened when she saw Rudy not only hugging Alice from behind, but he was touching her breasts too.

"Is he cheating on Rias…?" the girl uttered in disbelief. After watching Rudy and Alice for a few seconds, the girl left.

"Hmph! And here I thought he was an innocent and kind boy," she said while leaving.

Alice got angry at Rudy and crushed his feet with her feet. But of course, Rudy didn't feel anything.

"If you don't let me go on the count of three, I will hate you."

Rudy immediately let go of Alice after hearing that as he didn't want Alice to hate him, even in his wildest dream.

However, he turned around and hugged Alice from the front, causing her face to twitch in anger. But she wasn't angry because she didn't want Rudy to hug her, she was angry because Rudy was acting like that in a public park, where everyone who was passing by was looking at them in disbelief.

Luckily, none of them knew Rudy or Alice personally so it wasn't as bad as Alice was making it out to be. Rudy was acting like that because he wanted Alice's attention.

"You didn't look at me when we were talking. Are you still angry about something?" Rudy asked Alice.

"Of course, not. Why would you think that?" Alice asked. "If I was truly angry at you, I wouldn't be letting you touch me, you know?"

"Then why weren't you looking at me when we were talking? You always make sure to look at me when we talk, so it felt really weird to see you talking to me like that," Rudy stated and finally let go of Alice.

He placed his hand on Alice's cheek and rubbed his thumb on her lips. Then, he smiled gently at her and used that chance to kiss her on the lips.

Usually, Alice would have pushed him back since he was kissing her in public, but she didn't want Rudy to misunderstand her again, so she let him kiss her.

After the kiss, Rudy whispered, "I love you."

Ads by Pubfuture

Alice couldn't take it anymore and hugged Rudy tightly.

Rudy hugged her back and asked, "What's wrong? You are acting weird, and I know it. Is something bothering you?"

"I am worried," Alice said in a muffled voice.

"Worried about what?" Rudy asked with a curious yet confused look on his face.

"Worried about you."

"Me? Why would you worry about me? I mean, yeah, it's normal for a girlfriend to worry about her boyfriend, but… well, I am not normal."

"That's not it…" Alice hugged Rudy even tighter and pressed her breasts against his chest before saying, "Sometimes, you act like a different person."

"..." Rudy finally realized what Alice was talking about. He placed his hands on her shoulders and looked into her eyes before asking in a calm voice: "Is it about that I said on the rooftop?"

Alice quietly nodded without saying anything.

"I already told you that I am not the Rudy you once knew.

Chapter 160 Mess With Me, And I Will Mess You Up

"I already told you that I am not the Rudy you once knew. I am… not the same kind and naive Rudy. I have changed. People change. My powers have changed me, or perhaps they gave me a reason to change. Maybe I was always like this."

"..."

"But Alice, I am the same Rudy you love, and that's not going to change. I will be kind with you and my loved ones, and cruel with my enemies," he added.

Alice finally made eye contact with Rudy and opened her mouth to say, "Always remember; be kind but not weak, be strong but not rude, be humble but not timid, be proud but not egoist, and at last, be confident but not arrogant."

"Wow… that was… deep and meaningful…" Rudy uttered. "And why does it feel like you already had this quote planned?"

"Because you were the one who said it to me," Alice responded.

CRACK!

After hearing that, a scene flashed before Rudy's eyes for a split second, but he couldn't see it properly.

'What was that?" Rudy wondered. He placed his hand on his chest and clenched a fist in frustration as he thought, 'And why do I suddenly feel angry and sad at the same time?'

Ads by Pubfuture

"Are you okay?" Alice asked with a concerned look on her face.

"Yeah," Rudy replied with a smile on his face

After that, Rudy and Alice walked home while talking about various things.

Rudy noticed at George's car was parked, meaning he was home, so Rudy didn't try to kiss or hug Alice. He also felt the disturbance in electric signals, seemingly the camera was turned on and working.

After dropping Alice at her home, Rudy walked to his house. But open reaching there, he noticed there was a truck parked in front of his house.

"..." Rudy rushed to his house and asked the man, who was standing near the open truck. "May I help you?" he asked in a calm voice.

"Uhh…" the man looked at Rudy and asked, "Does this house belong to miss Rebecca?"

"Yes. And I am her son," Rudy responded and looked at the brand name on the truck. "Did mom order something online? I doubt."

Rudy activated his see-through ability and looked inside the truck to see the interior belongings of the house. He recognized a few things inside and immediately figured out what was going on.

'So it's from Joe's apartment,' Rudy uttered inwardly. 'Mom did say they will start moving their stuff over the week.'

"Can you please call your mother? She has to sign the letter so we can start moving the stuff into the house," the man said in a calm voice. "We tried ringing the doorbell, but it's not working. And I even tried knowing one the door, but no one responded. Is your mother currently not home?"

'She should be sleeping as I came home as soon as the school hours ended instead of loitering around.'

"Yea, she is not home." Rudy grabbed the paper from the man's hand and said, "I will sign here in her stead. You can start moving the stuff."

"But the process is on the name of—" before the man could even finish what he was saying, Rudy, pulled a pen from his bag and signed the paper.

"..."

He then handed it to the man and said, "Don't worry, everything that belongs to her is mine, including herself. I am her son, after all." 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

"..." the man was left baffled after hearing that, but he assumed he heard wrong.

However, Rudy once again didn't think of what he said and simply blurted it out without thinking of the consequences.

Rudy walked to the front door and took out the key from his pocket. After unlocking the door, Rudy first entered the living room and went straight to Rebecca's room to check on her.

She was sleeping on the bed with her body covered with a blanket.

"She is usually awake by this time, but I guess she was extra exhausted today as she also came late from her work." Rudy smiled after looking at Rebecca and said, "I will let her sleep and take care of the stuff."

Rudy left Rebecca's room and went outside, to see the two men had already started emptying the truck. However, something was wrong.

"Wait a minute, why are you guys placing everything on the street? You have to take everything inside too," Rudy said to the two men.

"No, we are supposed to leave everything outside. That's what we are told," the man replied.

Rudy raised his brow with a knowing look on his face and said, "Read the 13th point of the letter I just signed. It's clearly written that you have to drop everything inside the house."

The man took out the letter from his pocket, and Rudy was indeed telling truth.

'How did he read the paper so fast? He only signed it in like 3 seconds. There is no way he actually read the entire thing in 3 seconds, right?!' the man panicked.

"What's wrong?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face. "Could it be that you are illiterate and you can't read?"

The man grabbed the pen and scribbled on the 13th point of the letter.

Ads by Pubfuture

"My manager must have forgotten to cut this point in a hurry," the man said in an arrogant tone and resumed emptying the truck.

'His attitude suddenly changed after I told him that mom is not home. He probably wanted to trouble mom. Thank fuck I came home early.'

Rudy wanted to call Joe and confirm if the contract was to leave the stuff outside the house, but Rudy didn't have his phone and even then, he was sure that Joe would never want to leave the stuff outside as he knew Rebecca couldn't possibly carry them in.

SIGH!

Rudy let it slide as he wanted them to go as soon as possible, so he waited for them to empty the truck entirely.

Once they were done, they left.

However, they were trying to trouble Rebecca, so he wasn't letting them go so easily.

He punctured all the truck tires, so when they traveled far enough to the main street, the tires would run out of air and they would be stuck with four punctured tires.

"Mess with me, and I will mess you up," Rudy murmured.

After that, Rudy used telekinesis and carried everything inside without breaking a sweat.

Chapter 161 Comforting Rebecca

Rebecca opened her eyes and found herself covered under a blanket.

"..." She removed the blanket and stared at the ceiling with a confused look on her face.

"This is the best sleep I have had in months," she muttered.

She sat up and yawned while rubbing her eyes and uttered, "What's the time? Is Rudy back yet?"

She looked at the clock, and much to her shock, it was past 8 PM.

"...!" She immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the living room, only to find it filled with Joe's apartment stuff.

"Right. This was supposed to come today. Joe even called me in the morning to remind me about it…" Rebecca sighed and rubbed her hands on her face in frustration.

"Wait, if the stuff is here, then that means, Rudy is home too. Oh my god, I am already late for work and I have yet to make dinner!" Rebecca panicked. "Today has been a horrible day for me. Everything is messed up!"

She immediately rushed to the kitchen to cook something for Rudy before leaving for work, but she saw the stove was one, and she could smell the delicious aroma of the food.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

Confused, she walked further in and removed the lid to see the butter chicken was being cooked. She couldn't help but take another sniff and fill her lungs with the aroma.

"Did Rudy make this?" Rebecca wondered. "But who taught him to cook like this? And how did he bring the ingredients?"

Rebecca was even more confused than before, so she decided to ask Rudy.

GASP!

'Wait, did he bring a girl with him?!'

She walked upstairs to check on Rudy and see if he really brought a girl with him, but much to her surprise, the room was empty.

"Huh? Where did he go?"

Rebecca went downstairs again and knocked on the bathroom door.

"Rudy, are you taking a bath?"

Rebecca waited for a few seconds for a reply, but she was met with silence.

"Could it be that he is not home yet?" Rebeca went to the front door to check if his shoes were there. "His shoes are here, and his sandals too. So where is he?"

Rebecca searched through the entire house, but she didn't find Rudy.

"Where did he go?!" Rebecca panicked.

She immediately rushed to her room to grab her phone, so she could call his phone, but she stopped when she saw a horned shadow in her room.

She stopped in her tracks and stood in silence as the shadow grew bigger, meaning it was coming closer to her.

Rebecca instinctively stepped backward as the shadow kept getting closer. But she bumped into something and jolted with a scream: "Eeek!"

"Whoa! Mom. What's wrong?" Rudy asked from behind Rebecca.

Rebecca turned around and hugged Rudy without saying anything.

'Her body is shaking!' Rudy hugged Rebecca back and stroked her back until she calmed down.

"What happened?" Rudy asked in a calm voice.

"Where were you?! I have been calling your name for ages!" Rebecca yelled with teary eyes.

"I was in the bathroom," Rudy replied calmly.

"Then why didn't you reply when I called you?!"

"I was wearing clothes, and I was holding the towel with my mouth. I came out as soon as possible," Rudy replied.

"..." Rebecca glared at Rudy without saying anything.

Rudy caressed Rebecca's face and asked in a gentle voice: "What's wrong. Did you have a nightmare or something?"

Rudy brought his face close and kissed Rebecca on the lips, leaving Rebecca speechless.

"...!"

Rebecca pushed Rudy back, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

"..."

She looked at the ceiling with a disappointed look on her face and muttered, "So it was a dream?"

Rebecca got up from her bed and left her room. But she stopped in her tracks after seeing Joe's stuff in the living room. She also smelled the same delicious aroma she smelled in the dream.

"..."

She hesitantly walked into the kitchen and checked the food, and it was indeed butter chicken.

Baffled, she turned around to look at her room, and sure enough, she saw a horned shadow there.

"...!"

She stepped back and bumped into Rudy.

"Whoa! Mom, what's wrong?" Rudy asked.

Rebecca skipped everything because she was too scared, and pointed her finger in her room and said, "I saw a shadow in my room."

As soon as Rudy heard that, the glass on the table shattered into pieces.

Rebecca turned to the kitchen and muttered, "What's going on?" 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"Don't worry, mom, it was just wind."

After saying that, Rudy entered Rebecca's room and activated his see-through ability to inspect the room thoroughly. But no one was there.

'I was standing right behind mom, but I didn't see anything. I don't sense any presence either. Maybe she just saw her reflection or something? It's night and only a few lights are on. She was also sleeping a while ago, so there is a chance that she just…'

Rudy glanced back at Rebecca, who was still looking at the broken glass with a confused look on her face.

'I managed to keep my anger in control. But I guess that glass was weak, to begin with.'

Rudy walked back to Rebecca and said, "There is nothing, mom."

"But I saw a shadow," she said.

"Maybe you simply saw your shadow?" Rudy wondered and pointed his finger at his shadow that was falling in Rebecca's room. "See?"

"But it had horns! And it was getting bigger as I stepped back…" Rebecca stated with a troubled look on her face as though she was having second thoughts about what she saw.

'Horns? Now, that's not something one would see in a normal condition…' Rudy once again scanned the entire house, and he couldn't see anyone.

'Well, I have to calm her down, so let's act natural for now.' Rudy placed his hands on Rebecca's shoulders and said, "Let's eat dinner."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I will take care of this broken glass first."

"There is no need. Let it be, I will take care of it later."

"But—"

"You are getting late for work, right?"

Rebecca reluctantly agreed and went to the kitchen with Rudy.

"I will serve—"

"There is no need." Rudy placed Rebecca on the chair and said, "Let me do it."

"..."

Rebecca was confused because Rudy was acting differently, but she didn't mind being treated with love.

Rudy served the food to Rebecca and sat beside her.

Chapter 162 Feeding Rebecca

𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

Rebecca kept glancing at Rudy as they ate dinner together.

"What's up with you? You are acting like a gentleman today," Rebecca asked with a grin on her face.

"I just want to show you my gratitude for raising me alone. It must have been hard, and I can't imagine the hardship you went through. You must have sacrificed a lot of your dreams, so I can fulfill mine," Rudy said with a gentle smile on his face.

"..."

Rudy held Rebecca's hands in his hands and continued, "You are the best mom in the world."

Rebecca's heart fluttered after hearing that, and she couldn't stop but stare at Rudy's lips which kissed her in her dream.

She placed her finger on her lips and wondered, 'If I had acted the same as I did in the dream, would he have…'

Rebecca shook her head and threw all the indecent thoughts. She wanted to enjoy dinner with her son with no other intention.

As Rebecca was eating dinner, Rudy moved his hand toward Rebecca to feed her.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..." Rebecca was reluctant, but she opened her mouth after seeing the innocent look on Rudy's face.

"You have been eating for a while now, but you didn't tell me how the food tastes," Rudy remarked while eating.

"Oh!" Rebecca exclaimed and said, "It's really tasty!"

Rebecca's mind was occupied with lots of thoughts that she forgot to praise Rudy's cooking.

"Where did you learn to cook, though? And did you bring the ingredients and chicken from the market?" she asked curiously.

"Yes. There was a sale going on, so I bought them. And then got the recipe from the internet," Rudy replied as he fed another bite to Rebecca.

However, Rudy was lying.

After moving all the stuff in the living room, Rudy noticed that Rebecca was still in deep sleep, and she wouldn't wake up anytime soon. So he went to the market and bought chicken and the ingredients.

He knew how to cook because he had learned it from Elise.

Besides, his phone was destroyed, and he hadn't bought a new phone yet. He was planning to buy it today after school, but he didn't get time.

"You don't have to worry too much about lunch and dinner, mom," Rudy said calmly. "I can cook just fine, and this dish is proof. So you can take a rest and enjoy your time after a long, exhausting day."

"..."

"And besides, once Joe and Lucy move in, Lucy will take care of the household."

"Why would you say that? She is not coming here to become a maid, you know?"

'Well, she took care of everything in my past life, so… as if I can say that… not until I find the origin of my powers…'

Rudy looked and smiled at Rebecca, who was enjoying the dinner he had with his hands. For some reason, his heartfelt relief, knowing that he could still feel and find happiness in others' happiness.

'I haven't changed…' Rudy began eating dinner, but he didn't like the taste.

Of course, it was tasty as Rebecca had said, but Rudy didn't like the taste of his own cooking. He would rather eat Rebecca's cooking, which was the most delicious for him.

He hadn't eaten the cooking of his harem members yet, but he had eaten the cooking of Elise in his past life. However, Rebecca's cooking still remained his first choice.

As Rudy was lost in his thoughts while enjoying dinner, Rebecca called out to him.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Rudy," she said in a low voice.

Rudy looked up to see Rebecca was trying to feed him with her hands.

"Say Aah," she said with a flushed face. She was feeling embarrassed, but then she recalled how Rudy fed her without flinching.

'What's wrong with me? Why can't I act normal? I have been managing fine for 18 years! I only need to wait for a few more weeks! But it's all his fault for acting like this. My fragile heart can't take it.'

Rudy opened his mouth and Rebecca fed him.

"..."

For some reason, that bite tasted different to Rudy. He wanted to taste more, but obviously, he couldn't ask Rebecca to feed him again and again. He didn't want to trouble her.

'Where is Angelica? She is usually awake by this time. But I guess she did stay awake for more than usual and even carried me all the way here from Alice's house. She also looked after me for the entire night until I woke up, so I guess she will be waking up late tonight.'

Rudy couldn't help but miss Angelica as he felt alone without her company. She had become an important part of his life; without her, he felt incomplete.

After eating dinner, Rudy turned to Rebecca and said, "Go wash your face and hands if you want to. Then we will leave together."

"Huh? To where?" Rebecca asked with a confused look on her face.

"To the convenience store you work at, of course."

"Why, though?"

"I have something to buy, so I thought I would go with you."

Of course, Rudy was lying. He simply wanted to escort Rebecca to her work as he was worried about her.

"What do you want to buy? I will bring it when I return home," Rebecca asked curiously.

"Do you not want me to come with you?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face. "Could it be that you are embarrassed to bring your son to your workplace?"

"No. Of course, not!" Rebecca sighed and said, "Fine. Get ready."

"I am already ready."

"Then wait." Rebecca entered the bathroom to wash her face.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy took that chance to wash the dishes and clean the kitchen. He also took care of the broken glass and cleaned everything.

By the time Rebecca came back after five minutes, there was no trace of anything in the kitchen. It looked as though they never ate dinner.

'He used his powers, didn't he?' Rebecca thought to herself.

She glanced around to look for Rudy, but he wasn't there.

"Rudy?" She called out to him.

"I am here, mom," Rudy replied. He was standing at the front door, waiting for Rebecca.

"Wait. Let me grab my purse and phone from my room." Rebeca rushed to her room and grabbed her purse and phone. But before leaving her room, she glanced around and sighed in relief.

'I guess I just missed the dream and reality.'

Rebecca closed the door, locked the front door, and left with Rudy.

"Let's go."

Chapter 163 Walking with Rebecca at Night

Rudy and Rebecca were walking on the street at night.

Rebecca was in a hurry, and she was repeatedly looking at her watch to check the time.

"I am 45 mins late!" she panicked.

Rudy glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and asked, "Does it matter? I mean, would you get in trouble?"

"No, but they will cut my pay as I am getting paid on an hourly basis," Rebecca responded.

"Then it's fine." After a brief pause, Rudy said, "I want you to enjoy your work rather than stress over it. You don't have to worry about the money anymore. We have been living just fine before, so we can surely live the rest of our life."

"I am your mother, and I have certain responsibilities like every mother has," Rebecca stated. "You can't change that just because you want to. The adult world is full of compromises and sacrifices."

"I will change that," Rudy uttered in a low voice.

"You can't change the way this world works; it's impossible," Rebecca remarked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I know. But I am not talking about changing the world for everyone, I am talking about changing your world."

"..." Rebecca was confused, so she tried to understand what Rudy just said.

"Everyone in this world lives in their own world. They have their own rules, morals, ideas, and perspectives. They think they are right in this world. They rule that world. That's why, I want you to rule your world," Rudy asserted in a solemn voice.

"Yeah, I don't understand."

"My life could have turned out differently if you had made different choices in your life. Maybe if you had focused on your dreams and hadn't made sacrifices for me, our relationship wouldn't be the same as it is now. But surely, you would be living a happy life if you had achieved your dreams, am I right?" Rudy asked with a curious, yet calm look on his face.

Rebecca stopped walking and turned to Rudy.

"What…?" Rudy asked.

"What if I tell you that my dream was to become your mother?" Rebecca asked with a judging look on her face.

Rudy pondered for a while to think of a reply, but he gave up and shrugged his shoulders.

"Checkmate, huh?" Rudy let out a loud groan and said, "I can never win against you."

Rebecca grinned at Rudy but didn't say anything. But Rudy felt good after seeing the grin on Rebecca's face.

The streets eventually got empty as the time got past 9 PM. They lived in a town where everything closed at 7:30 PM, and only one convenience store was open where Rebecca worked.

The convenience store was located near the main street that led to the highway, and many passersby and travelers stopped there to get refreshed after a long ride. It was truly the best place for the convenience store.

'Well, Eleanor is the smartest person I have ever known. And everything she does is perfect. Her choices are always right. It's almost as though she knows what will happen in the future,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

Ads by Pubfuture

As Rudy and Rebecca were walking, the streetlamps went off after flickering a couple of times. Then, the rest of the lamps on the street went off the same way and filled the entire street with nothing but darkness.

The full moon was covered with clouds and there was no other source of light to illuminate the street. Due to that, Rebecca couldn't see anything that was one meter away from her, but Rudy could easily see everything thanks to his superpowers.

Rudy knew Rebecca was scared of darkness since she always slept with her lights on even in the daytime, and when they didn't have electricity, she used her phone's flashlight.

When Rudy saw Rebecca stopping in her tracks, he grabbed her hand and said, "Don't worry, I am here."

"...!" Rebecca clenched Rudy's hand tightly and said, "This hasn't happened in a while."

There were frequent power cuts in the town and that was the normal thing. But the streetlights remained on most of the time as they were connected to the different power grids.

'Her hands are trembling…' Rudy uttered inwardly. 'I am glad I came with her.'

To calm Rebecca down, Rudy decided to start a conversation while walking. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Even after the apocalypse and pandemic, nothing has changed around here."

Rudy wanted to know about the apocalypse, but he was more curious about how it affected Rebecca's life.

"Yeah, even when the entire world was having a hard time, this town, and the few neighboring towns and cities, remained untouched. The zombies never entered the area," Rebeca responded.

'So that's the reason why. And most of the things are damaged due to lack of maintenance, not the apocalypse.'

"It was almost as though they were afraid to enter the area, like something was stopping them," Rebecca added. "Once, a zombie entered the neighboring city, and it killed itself out of panic after realizing that."

"How is something like that possible?" Rudy wondered. "Zombies don't have any intellect."

"According to the officials, the zombie leader— T.A, had the power to control the zombies, so they theorized that T.A had ordered them to not enter the area, and when that zombie did, it killed itself because it went against T.A's order," Rebecca stated.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Now that's one loyal pawn…" Rudy murmured.

After walking in the dark for a while, they finally reached the other side of the town that had the lights on.

SIGH!

Rebecca sighed in relief and said, "Thank god, the power is on here. I didn't want to spend the night in the convenience store without lights."

Rudy glanced at Rebecca from the corner of his eyes and said with a knowing look on his face: "I am sure they have a generator for times like this."

"Oh… yeah…"

A minute later, they reached the convenience store. But Rudy met someone in the store. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥．𝗰𝐨𝗺

It was the first girl who had forgotten her purse and also saw Rudy and Alice flirting in the park. Not only that, but she was a former bully who used to bully Rudy.

Chapter 164 Janet, The Former Bully

Rudy saw the girl, but ignored her and entered the convenience store with Rebecca.

The girl first looked at Rudy with a confused look on her face, and then she raised her brows when she saw Rudy was holding hands with Rebecca.

"..."

She tried to act normal and filled her cart with the stuff she was there to buy. But she followed Rudy and Rebecca with her cart to make it look like she was simply shopping.

Meanwhile, Rebecca finally noticed that she was still holding hands with Rudy.

"...!" Her face flushed when she realized that it was not Rudy who was holding her hand, but it was her who was holding his hand.

She let go of Rudy's hand and tried to act normal, but the embarrassment on her flushed face said it all.

"Oh, Rebecca, you are here," a female co-worker spotted Rebecca and said, "I thought you weren't going to come today since you left late today. Welcome."

"Yeah, I am sorry for being late," Rebecca apologized to her co-worker. "Where are the other two?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Oh, they didn't come today. So I am really glad that you came. Otherwise, I would have had to spend the entire night alone," she said with a smile on her face.

She then noticed Rudy standing beside Rebecca and asked, "Can you take care of the customer? I am confirming the products on the shelf."

"Oh! Uh… Rachel…" Rebecca placed her hand on Rudy's shoulder and said, "This is my son, Rudy."

"Oh…" Rachel walked closer to Rudy and squinted her eyes at him. She pinched his cheeks and said, "He looks like a high school student."

"I am a high school student," Rudy responded.

"What?" Rachel turned to Rebecca and said, "How do you have a son who is in high school? At what age did you get pregnant? Or is he perhaps adopted?"

"Mom~! I can't find my favorite shampoo~!" the first girl said from the other side of the row.

"One minute…" Rachel went to the other row and asked, "Yes, JanetJanet? What shampoo are you talking about?"

Rachel was Janet's mother, just like how Rebecca was Rudy's mother. It was an awkward introduction to four of them.

The convenience store in the town and the neighboring cities were run by Eric's mother— Eleanor, and she made sure to hire the people who were in need of money and having tough times. She also paid them considerably well compared to the other job that paid hourly wages. And it was easy to take a leave since they were friends with each other.

After Rachel found Janet's favorite shampoo, she looked at her cart and said, "Are you buying a month's worth of products?"

"No, It's only for a week," Janet replied.

Rachel shook her head and said, "Stop wasting money on make-up and stuff."

"But I have to look pretty in school!"

After hearing the commotion, Rudy and Rebecca walked to the other row and saw Rachel and Janet arguing.

"You are already beautiful without make-up. And besides, there are chemicals in this stuff. It will damage your skin for a long-time, you know?" Rachel commented with a knowing look on her face.

"Shut up! You don't know how important it is for a girl to look pretty in school! And if you are worried about the money, then I will pay you back once I get a job after I finish high school since my school doesn't allow students to work."

SIGH!

'She is going to bite back on her words after she finishes high school,' Rudy sighed.

"But you are already pretty!" Rachel looked at Rudy and Rebecca and asked, "Rebecca, what do you think?"

"Yeah, she is pretty," Rebeca nodded.

"See?"

"..." Janet was frustrated, but she couldn't retort.

"Everyone can be pretty from the outside, what matters is how the person is from the inside," Rudy remarked with a smirk on his face.

Janet glared at Rudy but didn't say anything. She grabbed her cart and rushed towards the empty counter.

RING!

She rang the bell to call the cashier— who was Rebecca.

"Coming~"

Rebecca went into the changing room and returned a few seconds later after wearing an apron over her clothes, which was also the dress code for the job.

"What am I going to do with this girl?" Rachel sighed. "She has entered a rebellious phase after getting into high school."

Rudy strolled around in the store for a while and waited for Janet to leave because he didn't want to interact with her.

After a while, Rudy also decided to leave, so he walked to the counter to greet Rebeca.

"Oh? Are you leaving?" Rebeca asked. Rebeca looked at Rudy's hands which were empty and asked, "And what did you want to buy?"

"I didn't find what I was looking for," Rudy responded in a calm voice. "I will try asking Eric. He should know about it. Or maybe he can order online too."

"Yes, but what was it?" 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝗺

"It's a secret."

"..."

"Okay, bye~" After saying that, Rudy left.

"..." Rebecca was upset that Rudy left without answering her. But she was glad that Rudy wasn't in a rebellious phase like Janet.

However, Rudy didn't come to buy anything. He simply wanted to drop Rebecca at her work because he was worried about her.

Rudy was walking his way back home, but he decided to visit Reina and see how she was doing.

He activated his see-through ability and glanced around to make sure no one was looking at him before he teleported. But surprisingly, Rudy saw someone hiding in the corner.

"..."

"Who is here? Come out! I can see you," Rudy said out loud.

A few seconds later, Janet walked out of the corner with bags in her hands.

"..." Rudy raised his brow in confusion and wondered, 'Why is she here?'

"What? Were you waiting for me to come out, so you can bully me?" Rudy asked with a scoff.

Ads by Pubfuture

"No!" Janet yelled. "I want to ask you something."

"If it's a confession or something, then my answer is no," Rudy uttered nonchalantly.

"It's not!"

"Then, what is it?"

Janet furrowed her brows at Rudy and asked, "Why are you cheating on your girlfriend?"

'What is she talking about?' Rudy asked himself. 'Did she see me kissing Reina in the water park? Or maybe Alice. But… wait…'

"What girlfriend are you talking about?" Rudy asked to confirm.

"I am talking about Rias, of course."

Chapter 165 Bully Getting Bullied

"Rias…?"

'How does she know that name? No one remembers her, so how…?'

"What do you know about my relationship with Rias?" Rudy asked curiously.

"What am I supposed to know?"

"Do you know how I met her or how we started going out?" Rudy asked calmly.

"Why are you asking me all that?!" Janet uttered in an annoyed tone.

"Then why are you asking if I am cheating on her?" Rudy questioned back.

"That's…" Janet averted her gaze and passed the bag from her left hand to her right hand, seemingly it was heavy for her to carry.

"That's…?" Rudy asked. But after a brief pause, he asked, "Are you sure you don't have a thing for me?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I don't!" Janet yelled. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍．𝒏𝒆𝒕

"Then why do you interfere in my relationship? And what made you think I am cheating?"

"I saw you today with Alice."

"...!" Rudy was surprised, but he didn't let his expression change. 'She saw us? When? In the classroom? On the rooftop? Or when we were in the park?'

"What's weird about that?" Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "You already know Alice and I are childhood friends, so what's wrong if we are together?"

Janet squinted her eyes and said, "I saw you hugging her from behind and touching her boobs."

"That's…. Normal skin ship between childhood friends," Rudy said while avoiding eye contact with Janet.

Janet furrowed her brows and glared at Rudy before saying, "I thought you were a kind and innocent boy, but you turned out to be the same as every other boy."

Janet was born in a low-class family because her mother was a single mother. When her mother was 19 years old, she started university and there she met a foreign guy with blonde hair.

They had many classes together and they became friends. One thing led to another, and they ended up dating. But after dating for three months, when Rachel told her boyfriend that she was pregnant, he started acting strange.

One night, he told Rachel that he was going to buy milk, and then he never returned. He changed his phone number, deleted his social accounts, and moved to a different university far away.

When Rachel's parents found out about it, they kicked her out and stopped giving her tuition fees. So She had no other choice but to drop out of the university and do a part-time job to make money.

Around the same time, Eleanor had started her business and she gave the post of manager to Rachel. But after giving birth to Janet, everything changed, for good.

Rachel found herself happy with her daughter and she was enjoying the life of a single mother, and she had no regret in giving birth to Janet, even though her parents wanted her to get an abortion and marry someone.

Janet's natural hair was blonde, just like her father, and her eyes were blue, just like her mother's. Both Rachel and her ex-lover were beautiful looking, and Janet inherited the beauty.

Naturally, she was popular in school, among both boys and girls, so she was also the target of bullying. But after entering high school, she decided to become a bully herself.

While she never physically abused someone, nor did she hurt them emotionally, she threatened everyone and gave 'don't come near me' vibes. She thought she would be fine without making any friends. She simply pretended to be a bad girl.

But just as honey attracts insects, Janet attracted other bullies who wanted to be friends with her. Janet knew that if she denied them, then she would get in trouble, so she started hanging out with them.

But unlike Janet, who was only acting to be a bully, the other girls were real bullies who bullied weak boys and girls of the class who were also alone with no friends to protect them.

Out of everyone, Rudy was one of their targets. And as a new member, Janet was forced to bully Rudy.

Janet was well aware that if she didn't do as they said, her cover as a fake bully would be exposed, so she had no other choice but to bully Rudy.

Rudy, however, knew about Janet as he was the constant target of bullying because of his weak body and meek behavior. He also knew that Janet wasn't a bad person.

A few days passed by, and the bullies kept asking Janet to bully every loner student they saw. And due to that, Janet's grades dropped, and she was suspended many times before getting a final warning from the school.

Apparently, the bullies who asked Janet to bully others snitched on Janet when they got in trouble.

That's when Janet finally realized that she was getting bullied by them all along. She then broke her friendship with them and started hanging out with other girls in the class, including Alice, who was also one of the popular girls in the school.

It took everyone a while to accept Janet, but everything worked out eventually.

"That reminds me, you never apologized for bullying me," Rudy remarked with a grin on his face, seemingly, he was teasing her.

"I did apologize!"

"When? I don't have a memory of that."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I placed an apology letter in your bag…" she uttered in a low voice.

'Oh! So it was her? She never wrote her name, and I was constantly bullied, so I never figured out who it was.'

Rudy looked at the bags in Janet's hand and said, "You should drop this all 'pretty girl' act. You are trying too hard to achieve something you already have."

"Shut up! You don't know how the world works for girls!" Janet retorted.

SIGH!

Rudy sighed and recalled his past life memories about Janet.

Everything was the same in this life, but Rudy and Janet never interacted again in high school.

Janet kept trying to get more fashionable and that attracted lots of playboys, who all left her heartbroken in the end. She then graduated from high school and went to the same university as Rudy.

Rudy and Janet eventually became good friends, but it seemed as though they were about to become friends in high school in this life.

"I will tell you what I know about Rias," Janet asserted.

Chapter 166 Future Friends

"As you should know, Rias transferred to our school when the second year started, but she only came to school for 2 days," Janet stated.

'I know that much from what Rize told me, but I guess I can ask Janet for details without acting suspiciously. But why does she remember her and others don't? Even Rize didn't remember anything other than her name and a few things,' Rudy wondered.

"So, you were tasked to visit her and keep her up to date with the school. Weeks passed by and Rias suddenly started to come back to school every day. And you had also gotten a lot closer to her. But then stopped coming one day, and she hasn't returned since."

Rudy pondered for a while and said, "Do you have a picture of her?"

"Why would I have a picture of her?" Janet asked with a confused look on her face.

"Don't girls take selfies and pictures all the time? So I assumed if you ever took a picture of her, accidentally on purpose," Rudy acted natural and responded with a shoulder shrug.

"You have become weird…"

"Ouch. So now you have started verbally bullying others, huh?"

"I didn't!" Janet frowned her face and said, "Are you trying to take revenge on me by mentioning the word 'bully' again and again?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"What? Of course, not." Rudy scoffed softly. "I am a kind and innocent boy, remember?"

However, Rudy was indeed trying to take revenge on Janet by making her feel guilty.

While it was true that they became good friends in the future, but that was in his past life. In this life, they were still only classmates and close to strangers as they didn't know anything about each other, or at least, Janet didn't.

Janet bit her lips and hugged herself. She glanced repeatedly at Rudy from the corner of her eyes and slowly opened her mouth to say, "Look, I know I did the wrong thing, okay? I am extremely sorry for it."

"Do you realize how bullying someone can change their entire life? Some even get trauma and develop social anxiety. They get communication disorders and many more things. Their life becomes hell. And you think a simple 'sorry' is going to cut it? You are wrong. Only if it was that easy," Rudy uttered in a disdainful tone.

Janet lowered her gaze because she didn't have the courage to look into Rudy's eyes. Her guilt was over the roof, and she truly wanted to atone for her sins, but there was nothing she could do.

Rudy's words hit her hard as she knew he told the truth. A sorry was but a mere word; without any emotions behind it, it was nothing.

"What… what should I do to make you forgive me?" Janet asked in a low voice, seemingly afraid to know the consequences of her sentence.

"Hmm~" Rudy hummed in amusement as he pondered for a while and said, "What can you do?"

"Anything…? As long as I can repay my sins…"

"Oh? Anything?" Rudy inspected Janet's body from head to toe with a seductive gaze in his eyes.

Upon noticing that, Janet covered her body by placing her hand on her visible cleavage and said, "You are not thinking of anything indecent, right?"

"Who knows?" Rudy said while licking his lips.

Janet backed some steps and made some distance between them.

"Heh!" Rudy smiled at Janet and said, "Don't worry. I was joking."

"Jokes like that are not funny!"

Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "And bullying someone is not funny either. Listen, I am not trying to make you feel more guilty. I am just trying to make you realize that the world won't work the way you want. Just because you think you have changed doesn't mean the world thinks you have changed. You will have to prove them wrong."

"I am trying…"

"And if you truly want to do something to make me forgive you for bullying me in the past, then just be yourself," Rudy stated in a neutral tone.

"Huh?" Janet couldn't be more confused than she already was. She was just a teenager, while Rudy was giving her adult talk that required a decent amount of maturity to understand.

Janet was experiencing puberty, and she was going through a rebellious phase, so it was highly unlikely that she would take other's opinions into consideration. But Rudy wanted to change that. He was trying to save Janet from the fate awaiting her.

"You are honestly fine just the way you are. Stop trying to look pretty, you are plenty pretty. And if someone dares to say you are not, just let me know, I will show them what 'not' pretty means," Rudy said with a gentle smile on his face.

"...!" Janet's face flushed a little after hearing that. 'It's my first time someone has told me that…'

Janet forgot that her mother was telling her the same thing not long ago. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩

"Do you…" Janet looked into Rudy's eyes and asked, "Do you really find me pretty?"

"Regardless of your personality, yes," Rudy nodded in response.

"Am I prettier than Alice?!" she asked with a curious look on her face.

"Of course not," Rudy scoffed out loud and said, "You are ten years too early to be compared to her."

Janet puffed her cheeks and left.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..." Rudy watched her walk into the dark and muttered, "She is surprisingly tamer than I thought."

Rudy was about to leave as well, but Janet returned from the dark and squirmed in front of Rudy.

"What?" Rudy asked.

"I don't know, but for some reason, all the streetlights are off, and it's really dark. Can you… can you accompany me to my house?" she asked with a flushed face.

"Oh? Are you inviting me to your house at night when no one is at home and your mother is working the night shift? You are too bold," Rudy remarked with a grin.

Janet looked at Rudy with teary eyes and muttered, "Who is being the bully now?"

Rudy grabbed the bag from Janet's hand and said, "I will drop you off."

Unbeknownst to either of them, they were being watched from above the clouds, by a feminine winged figure that was small enough to go unnoticed by Rudy's radar, or was it?

Chapter 167 Bonds

When Rudy was walking Janet home in the dark, Janet tripped a couple of times after stumbling on the rocks and the uneven road.

That was something normal in the town covered by the farms, even more so when there was no light to see what lay a meter away from them.

Rudy could see everything as clear as day, but he purposely let Janet trip, as it would have been weird if he warned her. She would get suspicious and ask him many questions, and Rudy wanted to keep their walk as simple as possible.

Of course, Rudy didn't let Janet get hurt, and Rudy grabbed her whenever she was about to fall. And that led to him touching Janet's parts that shouldn't be touched by a boy.

Getting annoyed by tripping, again and again, Janet grabbed Rudy's hand and said, "Don't get the wrong idea. I am only holding your hand, so you don't get lost."

"..." Rudy shook his head in disbelief and thought, 'This side of her never changed, even in the university.'

After walking for a few minutes, they finally reached Janet's house.

"This was a nice way of showing me your house address," Rudy commented with a grin on his face.

"Shut up! And don't you dare ever come to my house! Or I will break your teeth!" she yelled at Rudy.

Ads by Pubfuture

After walking and talking with Janet, Rudy couldn't help but recall all of his past life memories with Janet where they spent good times as friends. And their friendship had gotten so deep that his girlfriend— Elise, sometimes felt jealous of her because Janet knew Rudy since high school while she only met him at university.

Despite that, Rudy and Elise had quarrels several times because of his closeness with Janet, but it was nothing serious.

However, soon after that, Janet confessed her love to Rudy, but she didn't ask him out as she knew how much Rudy loved Elise and there was no chance and space for her in his heart.

They still remained friends, but there was awkwardness between them. A year later, Janet volunteered to go overseas for a project that was one semester long.

Rudy didn't know why Janet agreed as it was related to her least favorite subject, and he always thought that Janet did that, so she could get away from him, but he wasn't sure.

When Rudy got into the accident, she didn't know about it as she was working overseas as an intern because of the connections she made on the project and had excellent growth. While in truth, she focused more on her studies to forget about Rudy.

However, when she heard the news about Rudy's accident from her university friends, she flew straight to Rudy without caring for anything else.

She cried for hours after seeing Rudy's condition. She couldn't taste the food or drink water, nor could she sleep well.

Rudy didn't know about Janet's visit as he was unconscious most of the time. And no one knew about it, since no one was around to take care of Rudy at that time. She eventually had to fly back overseas for work, and never got a chance to visit again.

But when she did, Rudy was no longer in the hospital; he was taken to the gene experiment center.

"Thanks… for dropping me off…" Janet said with a flushed face.

"No worries, but now you owe me two favors. Remember that," Rudy responded in a rather calm voice despite the expression on his face.

Rudy then turned around after saying, "See you at school tomorrow."

"Wait!" Janet called out to Rudy and said, "Umm… do you want to… come in?"

"No," Rudy rejected her instantly. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝒐𝒎

Janet was a little disappointed, but she was also glad.

"Rias was a lot similar to you yet, different from you sometimes," she said with a distant smile on her face. "But I guess I know why you fell for her. And not going to lie, you two were perfect for each other."

After seeing Janet talking about Rias with a distant smile on her face, Rudy couldn't help but feel more desperate to find out about Rias.

"Of course, we were," Rudy responded, not wanting Janet to become suspicious of him.

"You also always used to braid her red hairs and—"

CRACK!

Ads by Pubfuture

Once again, Rudy felt something breaking inside him, but this time, it was the most impactful than every other time.

Rudy wanted to know, even more, so he asked, "Do you remember how I used to try different hairstyles on her to see what suited her the best?"

For some reason, Janet seemed zoned out, as though she had seen a ghost.

"Janet?" Rudy called out to her in a calm voice.

"Ah… yes?"

"You were saying something?"

"Yeah….? About what?" Janet wondered with a puzzled look on her face.

"About Rias…"

"Uhh… who is that?" she asked with a curious yet confused look on her face.

For some reason, Janet forgot all about Rias and everything related to her.

"..." Rudy didn't know what to say, so he simply smiled at Janet and said, "No one."

"Huh…?"

"Good night."

"Good… night…"

Rudy left, but Janet was still confused.

"Who is Rias?" she asked herself.

She then closed the door and turned on the flashlight on her phone, seemingly, she purposely tried to make Rudy walk her home.

"Stupid Rudy…" she muttered.

Meanwhile, Rudy was infuriated. He didn't know what to do.

"Dammit!"

He has been looking for clues about Rias, but with no luck, he didn't find anything. The only person who remembered everything about Rias was Janet, who forgot about Rias in front of him.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I have decided… if they don't want me to notice them, I will make them notice me…"

Rudy flew to Rias' address and stood between the debris of the demolished house.

"According to what Janet said, everything started from here. So I will just have to start again…."

Rudy then recalled the strange feeling he had when he had taken Angelica to the forest to have sex with her.

"I had my suspicions, so time to prove them right."

Without wasting a single second, Rudy walked into the forest.

Chapter 168 Vampire

Rudy walked deep into the forest and stopped at the spot where he was going to have sex with Angelica.

He crouched down to get the same level of sight he got that night and looked in the direction where he felt someone was watching him. His gaze fell on the tall mountain, but it was too far away.

"I don't think anyone can see from that far… but well, I will go check."

Rudy flew to the mountain and landed on top of it, but as he had expected, there was no one. He then looked at the spot from the mountain and nodded.

"I can see fine, but I still need to squint my eyes to get a clear view. So whoever was watching me was obviously not human, but what could it be?" Rudy wondered with an amused look on his face.

'People are forgetting about Rias, so something supernatural is definitely involved. Doesn't that mean Rias is not a human?'

"That could explain why there are no pictures of her. But why… does no one remember her?"

'And just how our relationship was? Did we truly love each other?'

Rudy's mind was overflowing with too many questions, and he wasn't getting answers to any of them.

Ads by Pubfuture

'So what happened between us? Why is she no longer with me, and why does no one remember her in the first place? Did we break up or something? That answers some of my questions…'

"Wait…" Rudy placed his hand on his chin and wondered, "If we actually broke up, then is there any meaning in looking for her?"

Rudy pondered for a while and uttered, "From what I understood from all the clues I got so far; Her name is Rias. She has red hair. She is not a human. She never came to school, so I visited her and that's when something happened, and we apparently started dating. So… we dated for around three months and broke up. She erased everyone's memories and went back to where she came from."

Rudy came to the conclusion that the reason no one remembered Rias was because she did something to them to make them forget about her. And the logical reason why she would do that was that she wanted to get away from everyone.

However, there was still one thing Rudy wasn't certain of.

"It's obvious that she erased everyone's memories, but did she erase mine too?" Rudy wondered.

'I entered this body after that event, so I am not sure that. I haven't regained the memories of the Rudy of this world since I didn't know about the apocalypse and the pandemic either. So there are chances that Rias didn't wipe my memories, and maybe we never broke up?'

Now, Rudy had a reason to search for Rias. Or, at least, he wanted to.

"Even if we truly broke up, I want to meet her…" Rudy was curious about Rias in more than one way.

'I don't want to sound melancholic, but I am… I mean, I was kind of dense in my past life. And since I always focused on my studies and my future, I neglected everyone's feelings. Even in the university, I was the same. But one day…'

Rudy smiled wryly and uttered, "One day when I laid my eyes on her, I felt as though the chain binding my heart suddenly broke loose. I don't want to call it 'love at first sight', but it actually was."

'To this day, I still don't know what was the reason I fell for Elise, but I am glad I did. That's why… I want to know how Rias managed to make me fall in love with her.'

"She has to be someone exceptional if she managed to capture my heart."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy's wish to meet Rias was growing more and more, and there was nothing to stop him from meeting her.

He slowly opened his mouth and uttered, "I… wish to meet Rias…"

Rudy wasn't sure if wishing to meet Rias would actually make it real since that wasn't his power, but he still did that and had hope in his heart.

Suddenly, the clouds that were covering the moon slowly faded away and illuminated the forest with the moonlight.

His ears twitched as he heard a faint noise coming from somewhere around him, but he couldn't pinpoint it since it was echoing from all around.

He activated his see-through ability and gazed around to where he thought the sound was coming from, but his ability couldn't catch it.

'Could it be that it's bypassing my see-through ability?' Rudy wondered as he jumped and hovered in the air, so he could inspect more easily.

He still couldn't see anyone, but he could hear the echoing noise. After listening to it for a while, Rudy finally realized that the sound was coming from the sky.

He looked up and followed the sound of the noise even though he couldn't see anyone, and that's when he saw it.

When the noise passed through the moonlight, Rudy saw a fog of mist flying in the sky.

"No wonder my see-through ability wasn't working…"

Rudy flew towards the mist, but as soon as he got near it, he was slammed to the ground by an invisible force.

Rudy landed on his feet and once again launched himself into the mist, but this time, he used telekinesis to control the mist. At first, he struggled, but eventually got a hold of it.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I don't know who or what you are! Reveal yourself now, and I will consider forgiving you!"

The mist finally stopped struggling and slowly gathered to form the shape of a bat.

"..." Rudy's eyes widened in shock as he uttered, "A… vampire…?"

Rudy felt the same sting in his heart, but he felt as though something was finally broken inside him.

The bat slowly changed its shape to a beautiful silver-haired girl with red eyes. She had a pale body and the moonlight was making her body shine. She was naked when she transformed, but her chest was covered by her long silver hair.

She looked Rudy in the eyes and said, "Rudy… you shouldn't be here…"

Rudy furrowed his brows and asked, "Who are you? And Why do I feel my blood boiling after seeing you?"

Chapter 169 Fighting with a Vampire

SNAP!

The silver-haired vampire girl snapped her fingers and conjured clothes around her naked, pale body.

"Are you… Rias…?" Rudy asked with a curious yet calm look on her face.

The girl frowned her face at Rudy and said, "I don't know how you still remember even though I used a top-tier charm spell, but you should leave."

SIGH!

Rudy sighed and uttered, "So I guess you are not Rias? And you are the one who made everyone forget about Rias?"

"..." The girl raised her brows with a confused look on her face and thought, 'Why is he acting as though he has never seen me before? Could it be that he actually doesn't remember anything?'

'If that's the case, then I can easily fool him and drive him out of here! I will charm him by looking into his eyes and hypnotizing him to forget everything once again.' the girl thought to herself.

"No, you are wrong." The girl looked into Rudy's eyes with a confident look on her face and said, "I am Rias."

Ads by Pubfuture

She had already started hypnotizing Rudy using her charm abilities.

"Are you, now?" Rudy asked with a knowing look on his face.

"You don't believe me?" the girl made a dejected look on her face to show she was sad. She wrapped her arms around Rudy and said, "I am your Rias, your girlfriend."

"..."

'Done! I successfully hypnotized him! That was so easy! As expected of me! I am the best vampire in the world!'

"Now, go home," she said to Rudy.

Rudy shrugged the girl's hand and said, "Your weak charming ability won't work on me."

"...!" The girl's face turned pale after hearing that, even though her skin color was already pale, the shock was visible on her face.

"Why are you still sane?!" she yelled.

"Your ability is weak as fuck, and you call yourself the best vampire? Hah!" Rudy scoffed out loud and said, "That's laughable!"

The girl's face turned red in embarrassment.

"How do you know all that!" she asked with a furious look on her face.

"You tell me."

"Don't tell me…" the girl's red eyes widened in shock as she muttered, "You can… read minds…?"

"Wow. I actually didn't expect you to get it right the first time." Rudy clapped his hands and said, "Well done."

"Enough of this!" the girl yelled. "How are you doing all this?!"

"How indeed~"

The girl's face twitched after realizing Rudy was messing with her. She raised her hand, which immediately turned into a sharp claw, and swung her hand at Rudy.

Rudy grabbed the girl's hand with ease and crushed it with his grip.

"Argh!" she yelled in pain.

Rudy twisted her hand, which caused the girl to turn around. Otherwise, her arm would have been dislocated.

Rudy grabbed her other hand too, and said, "I will ask again."

After a brief pause, Rudy uttered, "Tell me where Rias is and what happened between us." 𝒷𝓮𝒹𝓃ℴ𝓿𝓮𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

"I won't tell you!" she yelled.

"Then take her to me. If you do as I say, then I won't kill you," Rudy uttered in a solemn voice, seemingly, he was serious about it.

"How…"

"Hmm?"

"How can someone change so much in a mere three months?!"

"What are you talking about?" Rudy asked with a curious yet calm look on his face.

"You were a weakling three months ago. I should have killed you right there and there for seducing my innocent sister! But I spared your life because Rias asked me to. That was the biggest mistake of my life. And I have come to regret it now!" the girl yelled at the top of her lungs.

Rudy instinctively let the girl go after learning that she was Rias' sister, which could make her his sister-in-law.

The girl took the chance and bit Rudy in the neck with her sharp fangs!

"...!"

She sucked his blood and kept sucking it, but Rudy's body was creating new blood in his body,, so he could never run out of blood.

Rudy wanted to push the girl away, but for some reason, he couldn't.

Of course, it wasn't as though she had suddenly become stronger than him, but getting his blood sucked reminded Rudy of a nostalgic feeling, and his heart ended up skipping a beat.

In short, he was enjoying getting his blood sucked, and that made him feel horny for some reason.

Eventually, the girl got tired after sucking Rudy's blood for minutes, and she stopped for a few seconds to catch her breath. But as soon as she removed her fangs from his neck, Rudy stopped feeling good.

Thus, he was back to his senses.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy grabbed the girl's head and slammed her to the ground, but she spread her wings and saved herself from getting smashed to the ground.

She turned into a bat and then into mist, but Rudy was already familiarized with that now.

Rudy assumed the girl would run away, but instead, she flew into the forest.

"Come on…" Rudy sighed.

He landed on the ground and activated his see-through ability, but instead of trying to find her with his eyes, he used his ears to locate her position.

Whenever the mist passed by the trees and other things, it created a strange noise that gave out the girl's location.

Of course, that wouldn't be the case in normal conditions or if it was only a normal human. But with his super-hearing ability, Rudy could hear the sound of all the frequencies that could only be heard by certain animals and birds.

The girl thought she would be able to hide her presence and attack Rudy when he let his guard down, but she didn't know that Rudy was already on to her.

Of course, the girl didn't have anybody's features when she was in her mist form, but Rudy looked directly into her as though he was looking deep into her soul.

Then, Rudy spread his arms and clapped as loud as he could, creating a wind wave in all directions.

Chapter 170 Fighting with a Vampire (Last part)

The grass, rocks, plants, trees, and insects in the forest were razed into nothing. The area had turned into an empty ground with nothing, but cracks on it.

The girl who had turned into mist had changed her form into a bat and flew up as far away as possible to save herself from the wind wave. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

However, it was too late, and she was caught up in it. But luckily, for her, Rudy used telekinesis to hold her steady, and then, he slammed her to the ground, creating a hole in the ground.

SIGH!

Rudy casually walked to the pit and saw the girl had changed into a human form to save herself from the impact.

"Are you dead?" Rudy asked in a cold voice.

The girl moved her body and grunted in pain, but she was still alive.

"I guess it is hard to kill a vampire, but then again. I wasn't trying to kill you," Rudy uttered in a low voice.

"Now." He jumped into the pit and said, "Do you want to live or not?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"If you want to live, then start speaking and tell me what exactly happened between me and Rias, and where she is right now," Rudy threatened with an emotionless glare in his eyes.

The girl slowly raised her hand, even though it was trembling.

Rudy furrowed his brows and uttered, "Do you still want to fight in this state?"

But after looking into her eyes, Rudy realized that she was trying to do something else. So he let the girl do whatever she was trying to do.

She placed her hand on Rudy's forehead, and a magic circle appeared on the tip of her finger.

"^*#*^#^*^#*" she muttered something in a very low voice.

The next second, Rudy felt an agonizing pain in his head. He felt as if his brain was getting shredded again and again.

"ARGH!" he grunted out loud in pain and held his head in his hands. He glared at the girl and asked, "What did you do?!"

However, the girl had already passed out.

"Argh!" Rudy's pain was making him angry, and he couldn't endure it anymore. The ground started cracking and destroyed everything remaining in the forest.

He raised his head to kill the girl because he assumed his pain would go away if he killed the girl. However, as soon as he was about to kill the girl, he stopped.

"..."

His pain suddenly stopped and everything went back to normal again. He was confused as to what happened and what exactly did the girl do to him as everything was the same, but suddenly, unknown memories started flowing into his mind.

"Did she give my memory back or something?" Rudy muttered in confusion.

The girl had removed her charm from Rudy, and that caused Rudy to remember everything.

"So that's what happened…" he muttered.

He looked at the girl and uttered, "Her name is Jane, and she is Rias' twin sister. She was ordered by the vampire monarch to bring Rias back from the human world."

Rudy was smiling as he recalled all his moments with Rias, but the smile on his face soon turned into a frown.

"How dare someone come into my love story! How dare someone interferes in my life! And how dare someone take my love away from me!"

To Rudy, his memories with Rias were foreign, and they didn't belong to him, or so he used to think. But how, he was confused.

The only reason Rudy was able to learn about Rias in this world was that Rebecca accidentally mentioned it while talking, and that led him to Eric, who didn't give him any valuable information, but he was still grateful for his support.

He then went to school to learn more about it and ran into Rize, who told him what she remembered about Rias. He got Rias' address from Rize, but when he went there, her house was demolished.

In short, everything occurred due to a small incident. Now, Rudy was both curious and confused about what happened in his past life.

What if he also had Rias as a girlfriend in his past life but because Jane had wiped everyone's memory, he couldn't remember it?

Rudy only got to know about Rias through Rebeca, and that was because he ate dinner with Rebecca. But what if Rudy didn't eat dinner with Rebecca on the same date and time in his past life?

Rudy genuinely wanted to know about that, but there was no way of knowing it.

Ads by Pubfuture

After regaining the memories of the time he spent with Rias, Rudy's heart ached. It contained both happy and sad memories. But the memories alone didn't mean anything if there weren't any feelings and emotions behind them.

When Rudy regained his memories, he also regained his feelings and emotions behind the memories, and that made him wonder if Rias was his girlfriend in his past life too.

"Rias promised me that she would always love me and wait for me. But she also asked me to wait for her. She believed that one day I would come to save her, or she would come to me, and we would reunite again," Rudy muttered.

"I don't know if Rias was my girlfriend in my past life too, but that life ended. I didn't meet her again, and she never returned to me. Maybe she waited desperately for me to come to save her, but I never remembered her and spent the rest of my life… until I got into that accident."

After a brief pause, he uttered, "But this time, I remember her, and I know that she is waiting for me to save her. I am coming, Rias. Wait for me."

Rudy carried Jane in his arms and took her into the mountains. Then, he came back to the forest and stood in the middle.

"I don't know where the vampires live, and I don't know how to get there. But I know one thing, which is that nothing can keep me from Rias, not anymore."

Chapter 171 Life of the Normal Highschool Student

(Note- This chapter occurs before Rudy travels back into the parallel world.)

Rudy was in the classroom, sitting at his desk, studying hard for the upcoming tests.

The school hours had already ended, but some of the students were still in the class to study for exams.

A teacher stood in front of the classroom door and called a group of girls for something.

Even though the students had stayed in the school to study, most of them weren't studying. They were either using their phones or talking with their friends. But Rudy wasn't.

Eric was sitting beside Rudy, using his phone. But suddenly, he got a message from his mother, asking him to cover a shift in one of her convenience stores as a manager for a day.

Eric had no other choice but to go, so he packed up his bag and turned to Rudy to ask him if he was interested in joining him. But he noticed Rudy was too focused on studying, so he chose to not disturb him, and left him alone.

Alice was also sitting next to Rudy, but she was studying and didn't pay attention to her classroom. But she suddenly felt like taking a leak, so she went to the bathroom.

Of course, Rudy didn't realize that either as he was too immersed in studying.

Ads by Pubfuture

The group of the same girl, whom the teacher called earlier, came to Rudy and stood in front of his desk.

At first, he ignored them, but he couldn't ignore them after they started kicking and slamming on his desk. He finally raised his head and looked up at the group of girls.

The girls were actually bullies, and one of the girls among them was Janet.

The girls wanted to bully Rudy, but Janet secretly tried to help him by taking the initiative. She placed her hand on Rudy's shoulder and looked into his eyes before saying, "I have work for you."

"..." Rudy kept his mouth shut as he knew that he would get more bullied if he spoke something. But Janet knew that she would be forced to physically abuse Rudy if she didn't drive him out of the room.

"Are you listening to me?" Janet asked in an annoyed tone. "I said I have work for you."

"..."

Rudy still didn't say anything, and simply lowered his gaze to avoid eye contact with Janet or any of the girls.

"Go to this girl's house and give her your class notes and everything," Janet said.

"Didn't the teacher ask you?" Rudy finally spoke, but he had a low voice.

The leader of the bully group stepped forward to punch Rudy, but Janet quipped and said, "I don't want to go somewhere far away for no reason. Why should I care about a girl who never comes to school?"

"..."

Janet handed Rudy a piece of paper and said, "This is her home address."

Rudy looked at the address and realized it was truly far away from the other side of the town that was openly connected by the forest.

Rudy decided to walk out of the room and pretend to go to the girl's house, but he planned to go home directly. But then he saw a $50 note with the paper.

Rudy glanced at Janet and tried to open his mouth to say something, but Janet glared at him and said, "Now scoot!"

Rudy realized that Janet was trying to help him and even gave him $50 as compensation, so he decided to visit the girl, who was none other than Rias.

Rudy could have just taken the money and left the school without going to Rias' house, but he felt obliged as he thought Janet gave him money to do her work.

He placed his books in his bag and left the classroom. On his way, he decided to go to the bathroom as he was going to walk for at least 30 minutes to reach Rias' house. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥．𝗰𝐨𝗺

He entered the washroom and stood in front of the urinal. After unzipping his pants, when he was taking a leak, a group of seven third-year students approached Rudy.

Rudy had already noticed their presence as they weren't trying to hide the fact that they were waiting for him to finish.

'Not again….'

Rudy zipped his pants and turned around to see the group of seven smirking at him. He quickly decided to leave without doing anything, but the group of boys had planned something different.

When Rudy was about to leave the washroom, one of the boys grabbed him by his backpack and pulled him back inside.

"Let me go!" Rudy yelled.

"Shut up, you piece of shit!" The boy kicked Rudy on the back of his knee, which caused him to fall to the ground.

"Argh!" Rudy grunted in pain, but he couldn't do anything.

Even if he tried to fight the group despite knowing that he would be beaten up, he couldn't possibly fight against all of them. He was a weak and non-athletic high school student who was below average in everything except knowledge, handsomeness, and his optimistic nature.

Rudy slowly got up and tried to leave the washroom, but another boy grabbed Rudy's leg and pulled him, causing him to fall again, but this time flat on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

THUD!

Rudy's head hit the floor, but fortunately, it didn't bleed. But it was painful.

Because of that, the paper and the $50 slipped from Rudy's hand and fell to the floor.

One of the bullies saw it and read the paper that had Rias' address written on it.

"Oh, oh! What is this?!" he asked Rudy.

"..."

When Rudy didn't answer, he kicked him on the stomach and said, "You are a piece of shit to the core!"

"Hey, look!" another bully pointed his finger at the $50 bill on the floor and said, "He got money with him!"

One of them immediately picked up the bill and asked, "How did you get this money?"

Rudy chose to stay quiet and uttered to himself: 'Don't worry, Rudy. This will end soon. Just endure for a few more minutes, and they will get bored.'

Chapter 172 Life of the Normal Highschool Student (ii)

That was a daily occurrence for Rudy, and he was constantly getting bullied. He never tried to fight back as he knew he would never win. Nor did he try to complain to the teacher because that would simply make the bullies bully him even more than before.

"You are poor as fuck! And you don't even take a bath for a week! You stink more than my dog's ass!" one of the bullies said.

"There is no way this money belongs to him!" another bully said.

"I know, right?! He is dirt poor!" another bully seconded.

"He doesn't even have money to buy new clothes!"

"I think he stole the money from someone."

"His mother must be some cheap prostitute!"

"Haha! Maybe we will use this money on her!"

"That's a good idea! I will fuck her from the front, and you do it from the—!"

Ads by Pubfuture

Before the bully could say even a word more, he received a punch in the face that made him stumble on his fist.

It was Rudy and his eyes showed pure rage.

"I will kill you!" he said.

"You piece of shit!" The group of the bully jumped on Rudy and started beating him mercilessly.

The bully who got punched by Rudy looked at his hand and saw blood. Rudy's punch had made a cut on his lips.

"How dare you punch me!" he kicked Rudy repeatedly while cursing him.

At the same time, Eric entered the washroom to take a leak, only to see Rudy ganged up and beaten by the group of bullies.

He immediately rushed to them and grabbed two of them from behind by their collars. He threw them into the urinal and kicked the other two. Then, he pushed the remaining ones and helped Rudy.

Fortunately, if it could even be called lucky, Rudy hadn't received any visible wounds even after getting beaten up so badly.

"Who the hell are you?!" The bully, who had gotten punched by Rudy, dashed at Eric to kick him from behind, but Eric grabbed his leg and slammed him into the cubicle.

Then, he got up and cracked his fingers before saying, "Gang up on someone with your size."

One bully tried to punch Eric, but Eric easily stopped one bully's punch and kicked him in the stomach, causing him to be smashed into the cubicle as well.

The rest of the 5 bullies tried to gang up and attacked Eric at once, but even Eric couldn't block or dodge 5 attacks at once. He was punched in the face by two bullies, but it didn't hurt him at all.

Eric grabbed one bully by his head and slammed him to the wall. Another bully tried to attack him, but he stepped aside, and the bully ended up slamming him into the urinal.

Now, only three of them remained. Eric looked at Rudy, who was sitting with a lifeless gaze in his eyes, as though he had given up on life.

Eric felt angry and ended up punching one of the bullies repeatedly. He grabbed another one by the neck and kicked him in the nuts.

Then, he looked at the last remaining bully— who was also the leader of the bully again— and said, "You pathetic piece of shit!"

Ads by Pubfuture

Eric kicked him and grabbed him by his hair. Then, he dragged him to the cubicle and forced the bully's face into the toilet bowl.

The bully struggled to get up, but Eric forced his face even deeper by pressing his head with his feet.

"Taste what shit tastes like!" Eric said.

After making sure all the bullies had passed out, Eric helped Rudy get up.

"Are you okay…?" he asked.

Rudy quietly nodded and muttered, "Thank you."

"There is no need for to thank me. I did what anyone would do," he said with a smile on his face.

"You are always helping and saving me…"

"That's not true, and I didn't beat these guys up for you. Even if it was someone else getting bullied other than you, I would have still beaten the shit out of these bullies. And remember, you are not the only student they bully in this school."

"Still…"

"Enough of the chit-chat. Let's get you to the infirmary and get your wounds healed."

"I am okay…"

"No, you are not. You can't even walk properly."

Eric placed his hand around Rudy's shoulders and helped him walk out of the washroom. He took Rudy to the infirmary and said, "I will be right back. I forgot something."

Eric went to the principal's office and reported the incident. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡．𝙘𝙤𝙢

"I honestly don't regret my action, and you can do whatever you want to me," Eric uttered nonchalantly. "You can suspend me, or even expel me from the school. I honestly don't care about education."

"Now that's not something you should say so proudly, especially in front of the principal, you know?" Anthony said to Eric with a knowing look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

"This is getting ridiculous! This is your school, and your school has so many bullies! Why aren't you doing anything about them?!"

"It's not as simple as you think…"

"Listen, if they ever dare to bully someone again, and I happen to see them, they would end up in the hospital in a serious condition," Eric asserted with a furious look on his face.

"What would happen to you then?" Anthony asked. "Surely, when you said you don't care about education a while ago, you didn't truly mean it, right?"

"Oh, I mean it." After a brief pause, Eric continued, "My mother has a big business that's growing exponentially every month. In the next two years, she will enter the league of multi-millionaires."

"Even if I don't work, I will still live a luxurious life. And I can just support mom in her business and get into real estate or whatever. But I want to study and do something else. Because I don't want people to say I was born with a golden spoon in my mouth and became successful using her wealth," Eric stated with a straight face.

Anthony sighed and said, "Well, there are rich spoiled kids who end up on the street even by making wrong choices in their life."

Chapter 173 Classic Creepy House

Anthony looked into Eric's eyes and said, "You see, life is not about the rights or the wrongs, and it's never about what you do in your life. One way or another, everyone in this world lives their lives. What matters is how they live."

Eric shrugged his shoulders and said, "What are you trying to say?"

"The bullies will remain bullies, or so you think, am I right?" Anthony asked Eric with a judging look on his face.

"Obviously. Shit is shit, and it will remain shit; just because u spray perfume on shit doesn't mean it will stop being a shit," Eric replied in a sarcastic manner.

"But that's not the case. I grew up in this town and met a lot of people. When I was a kid, I got bullied. When I was in school, I got bullied, a lot. But I had friends, and they saved me, just like how you care about Rudy, they cared about me." 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅｌ.ｃ𝚘𝚖

"..."

"Do you know who my friends were?"

"How would I know?" Eric scoffed out loud.

"They were the ones who used to bully me when I was a kid."

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"You see, just one action or let's say, even a repeated action of someone doing something, doesn't necessarily mean they would remain the same. Just a couple of weeks ago, I went to the board meeting at the state level regarding the opening of the schools after the apocalypse and the pandemic, but this school was already open last year since there was no damage done to this town or the neighboring cities. Oh! I am getting sidetracked."

After a brief pause, Anthony continued, "In the meeting of council, I met the leader of the bully gang who used to bully me in school. He had completely changed into a new person. He greeted me nicely, and we had a long chat. And when I was about to leave, he offered to drop me at the station. In the car, he apologized for his actions in high school and asked me to forgive him."

"..."

"Bullying is not something new. It used to happen ten years ago, 100 years ago, and even 1000 years ago. And believe me, it was far worse than the fistfights happening nowadays." he scoffed softly.

"So, what are you trying to say? I still don't understand." Eric raised his brow and asked, "Are you saying that those bullies will change?"

"No." Anthony shook his head and said, "Not everyone changes, obviously. I am saying that one day they would come to regret their actions, and that would weigh them and pain them more than the physical pain."

Eric yawned and left the principal's office after saying, "I will tell mom that you are encouraging bullying in the school."

"Oh, come on~" Anthony groaned. "Don't put words into my mouth."

SIGH!

Anthony sat on his chair and leaned back with a tired expression on his face. He then looked at the photo frame on his desk and smiled.

That photo frame had a picture of four kids; two boys and two girls.

One boy was Anthony and another was Rudy's father, one girl was Anthony's late wife and another was Eleanor— Eric's mother.

Eric made his way back to the school infirmary where he dropped Rudy off to get treated, but when he got there, Rudy wasn't there.

"Excuse me, I brought a friend around 15 minutes ago. Where is he?" Eric asked the nurse who was reading the paperwork.

"Umm… are you talking about that handsome boy…?" the nurse asked.

"Yes, that handsome boy. Where is he?"

"I think he left after saying he was getting late for something," the nurse responded.

"Where did he run off to…?" Eric sighed and phone-called Rudy, but his phone was switched off.

Eric left the infirmary and went to do his job at the convenience store.

Meanwhile, Rudy was walking his way to Rias' house.

"Her house is literally on the opposite side of the school. Why would she enroll in his school if it's so far away?" Rudy wondered.

"Maybe that's why she doesn't come to school?"

Rudy walked for minutes before he reached the crossways.

"Where is it now…?"

Rudy wasn't lost, but he wasn't sure about the correct way. The other three ways were leading in the same direction, but the destination was different.

"Great…"

Rudy picked up a rock and tossed it in the air.

'I will go where the rock falls!' he decided.

The rock fell in the middle lane, so Rudy decided to go straight.

He walked for a few minutes while recalling what he learned in school today.

"Who is that girl anyway? Rias… what a weird name. Well, my name is weird too, but—"

THUD!

Rudy stopped on his tracts when he heard a loud thud noise from near him. He carefully glanced around, but he couldn't find a single trace of what could have caused such a loud noise.

Suddenly, the clouds covered the sun, and everything turned dark.

"..." Rudy slowly stepped backward and said, "Yeah, Nah. I am going home."

Rudy turned around and was about to start running, but he saw a few houses in the distance.

"Come on…" Rudy let out a soft groan and muttered, "Since I am already here, I might as well just leave the notes and go back home."

Rudy was walking for who knows how long, and the sun was covered by the clouds, so he had no idea how much time had passed.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I will inform mom just in case, so she doesn't get worried." Rudy took out his phone from his pocket to inform Rebecca, but his phone was dead.

SIGH!

With no other choice left, Rudy rushed to the house and stopped to catch his breath.

'There are like 7 houses here. And they have no number tag. How am I going to know which one is…'

Rudy squinted his eyes at the window of one house because he felt as though someone was standing behind the curtain.

CREAK~

Suddenly, the door of the same house opened and a gust of wind attracted Rudy to go inside.

"What a classic creepy house..."

Chapter 174 Inside the Creepy House

Even though the house was giving a creepy vibe, Rudy couldn't stop himself from going inside.

He himself didn't know why he was walking towards the house even when he wanted to run in the opposite direction. It was almost as if he was captivated by the fragrance that came along with the gust of wind.

Rudy tried to stop himself from moving, only to end up making himself walk faster. The harder he resisted, the more he couldn't control himself.

Eventually, Rudy entered the house against his wishes.

THUD!

No sooner did he step his foot into the house than the front door closed with a loud thud that almost made Rudy jump in fright.

Rudy realized that his body was no longer captivated by the smell, and he could freely move his hands and legs.

'Nice! Let's leave now!' Rudy turned to open the door and leave, only to be left baffled.

The door wasn't there.

Ads by Pubfuture

'What?! But I just entered through the door….I even heard the sound of it closing just a few seconds ago! What's going on!' Rudy panicked and began inspecting the wall where there once used to be a door.

"I knew it! I shouldn't have entered this house! Why did I even enter inside?! It looked creepy as hell from the outside and is no different from the inside either!" Rudy cursed while repeatedly banging on the wall.

"It was as if my legs were automatically moving because of that smell!" Rudy suddenly stopped banging and uttered, "Wait… what was that smell?"

Rudy sniffed around him, but the only things he could smell were the pale and earthly odor of an old abandoned house, books, wood, and dust. Rudy looked in the corners and saw the ceilings were also filled with spider webs and dust in them.

'What is this place?' he asked himself. 'How do I leave from here?'

While searching the house to look for an exit, Rudy spotted a window across the hallway.

"Nice!" He immediately rushed towards the window and looked through it to see the back of the house that was leading to the forest. He noticed that the window was slightly above the normal height, requiring him to jump outside, which didn't help him because of his fear of heights.

Rudy didn't think much as his priority was to get out of the house, so he slid up the glass window and climbed on it. He closed his eyes and took out his legs before jumping down.

SPLASH!

Rudy's shoes got wet as if he had stepped on the puddle.

Hoping to see a dirt puddle and nasty water all around him, Rudy opened his eyes only to find himself in a bathtub.

"..."

Confused, he looked up and saw a ceiling.

"What? I thought I jumped out of a window, so how is… there a ceiling…."

Rudy looked behind him to confirm whether he had jumped from the window or not, and much to his surprise, there was no window behind him.

"..."

Rudy immediately got out of the bathtub and searched for the door. But the door was not on the wall, it was on the ceiling.

"What's going on?!" Crouching down, he yelled.

He closed his eyes and held his head in his hands. After a few seconds, when he opened his eyes again and looked up, there was no door. Instead, it was on the floor, and he was sitting on top of it.

Before he could get up and run away, the door opened, and he fell through.

"Aaaa!" Rudy was afraid of heights, and the sensation of falling was something he was not enjoying.

If one fell from the first floor or from the tenth floor, falling was still considered falling, and Rudy was scared to death of that feeling.

He closed his eyes and waited for his body to hit something, but that never happened, which left him confused and curious at the same time.

He was afraid to open his eyes because he was sure he would see something that would give him another mental attack. But he had no other choice except to open his eyes to see what happened.

Rudy slowly opened one eye, but his vision was blurry, so he opened both eyes fully.

"Huh…?"

He was confused because even when both his eyes were wide open, he couldn't figure out what he was saying.

TAP! TAP!

A tennis ball came rolling and stopped in front of Rudy's face.

"..."

However, how could a ball roll in the air without making contact with anything?

Rudy finally realized that he was standing on the ceiling and he was seeing everything upside down. No sooner did Rudy realize that than he fell to the ground with a loud thud and cracking sound as his body hit the floor.

"..." 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑜𝑟𝘨

Although Rudy couldn't do anything other than look at the ceiling, he noticed that the ball rolling in the air earlier was still up there.

"..."

Rudy tried to raise his hand but couldn't move. So instead, he tried to lower his hand, and it moved up instead.

'The gravity is inverted in this room, but that's not the only thing… my thinking or rather... The actions are inverted too.'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy closed his fist and opened it as he smiled.

'My guess was right! I just have to think the opposite of what I want to do, and it will happen normally.'

Rudy imagined lying down, but instead, he got up.

"Now that I have realized how this works, it's not that frightening…."

Rudy imagined moving his leg back, but they moved forward instead.

After spending a few seconds in that situation, he had already mastered using it to his advantage. That was Rudy's intelligence, and no one could win against him if he used his brain in everything.

He jumped to the ceiling and rolled around to move to the side.

Rudy grabbed the ball and said, "I will go towards the area where the ball came from."

Chapter 175 Inside the Creepy House (ii)

The room itself had a confusing design, and Rudy had no idea in which direction he was going, but he kept walking in one straight direction because he saw a door there.

Just like how the front door had disappeared as soon as Rudy entered the house, the door from the bathroom had also vanished when Rudy fell into that room.

"What's with this house? Is this some abandoned haunted house or something? If yes, then what did I do to deserve this?" Rudy asked, even though he knew that he wouldn't get an answer.

Rudy remembered what happened today in the school and how seven bullies bullied him in the washroom.

"What did I do to deserve any of that? I don't think bad of someone. I don't date anyone, nor have I ever hurt anyone. I never curse at people. I don't act rudely to anyone! I respect the elders, love the kids, and acknowledge someone with my age," Rudy uttered to himself in frustration. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹．𝐨𝐫𝗴

"I never blamed anyone for being born into a poor family, and I am happy with what I have. I never demanded anything or wished for a better life for myself. I just want my mother to have a better life! What's wrong with being kind? Is it wrong to be naive? It's not like me being kind or naive will affect someone!"

"I am not stupid! What's wrong with being weak? And what's so great about being strong? Power corrupts people, and history is proof of it. Even a saint can turn into a devil if they give in to the temptation."

"What's wrong with being humble? That would actually make people like them even more! What's wrong with having less confidence? It's not always about confidence, and overconfidence makes people arrogant! There are always two sides to everything! The good and the evil."

Ads by Pubfuture

"If something happens for good, then something happens for worse too. No one in this world is ever truly satisfied and happy with something. Some have nothing, yet they are still smiling despite not being satisfied because they are happy. And there are some who have everything, but they are not happy nor satisfied."

"What to do with that kind of life? I would rather not have anything and be happy than having everything and not be happy!"

Rudy didn't realize that he had already reached the door as he kept taking out all his pent-up frustration while trying to walk forward,

He slowly moved his hand to the doorknob, but before he could touch it, it started moving on its own as though someone was trying to open the door from the outside.

Usually, Rudy would have been scared and run away from there, but he was annoyed after taking out all the pain he was enduring, so instead of running away or hiding in the corner as he normally would, he grabbed the knob and unlocked the door.

As soon as the door creaked open, Rudy kicked the door and slammed it open. However, there was no one on the other side of the door. The effect on the room had also stopped and Rudy no longer had to think opposite to do something.

'Since the knob was moving, I assumed someone was there, but…' Rudy looked at the tennis ball in his hand and threw it in the hall.

The ball bounced a couple of times and started rolling, but it eventually stopped after moving for a while.

Rudy stared at the ball with a serious look on his face and didn't blink for a minute straight.

SIGH!

Just as he sighed in relief, the ball automatically started moving to the other side of the hallway. Then, Rudy heard the sound of a footstep from that direction.

He immediately dashed through the hallway and entered the room where he heard the sound, but it was empty, and the ball was rolling in a circle.

"..."

It was the living room, but it was empty with only one vintage chair in the middle, around which the tennis ball was circulating.

The back of the chair was facing Rudy as he couldn't see if someone was sitting in the chair or not. He slowly walked to the chair, his heart punting with every step.

He could clearly hear his heartbeat since the room was filled with silence, and the rolling sound of the ball was getting louder as he walked closer to the chair.

After a few more steps, Rudy was standing in front of the chair, but when he tried to take one step forward, the ball started moving at high speed.

Rudy stepped backward, and the ball returned to its normal speed. He took one step forward, and it once again started rolling at high speed.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy only wanted to check whether someone was sitting in the chair or not, and there were many ways to know it. The easiest way was to approach the chair, but the ball wasn't letting Rudy get close to it.

However, Rudy had no need to get close to it. He could also see from afar if he just walked to the other side of the room.

And that's what he did. He walked to the other side of the room and saw the chair was empty.

"..."

One part of Rudy was relieved that there was no one, but another part of him was disappointed for the same reason.

Rudy noticed that the ball had stopped moving, seemingly it was to stop Rudy from getting near the chair, but Rudy outsmarted whoever had done that— although it didn't really seem smart to Rudy as it was an obvious thing to do.

Now, Rudy was back to square one, and he had no idea what to do. He still couldn't find the exit, nor could he progress in finding any clue about the house.

In all that, Rudy forgot why he was in the house in the first place.

However, that didn't last long as the ball started moving again and rolled out of the living room. And Rudy soon followed it.

Chapter 176 Inside the Creepy House (iii)

The ball led Rudy back to the hallway. However, it had changed. The rooms were located on different sides, and even the color of the walls had changed.

Earlier, the walls were empty with spider webs and dust all around, but now, everything was cleaned, and there was no sign of dirt. There were even paintings on the walls.

'Weird things are happening in this house, so I am not really surprised by this, but damn, this house looks a lot neat now. It no longer feels creepy; instead, it is very welcoming now.'

"So even the state of the house can change thoughts. I don't feel scared anymore, but that might be a cause of the adrenaline rush I am having right now. Once its effect ends, I know I won't be able to walk."

Rudy let out a deep sigh and walked through the hallway. He was curious about the paintings, so he looked at them, but they were blurred out.

The ball traveled through the hallway and entered a room that looked like a kitchen, but as he had expected, it was empty.

Rudy gulped down after seeing the faucet because he was thirsty.

'I walked for more than half-hour, and I have no idea how much time I spent in this house.' Rudy thought as he walked closer to the tap. 'I know this will be empty as the house is abandoned, but what's wrong with trying?'

Rudy slowly turned the tap, but the water didn't come out.

Ads by Pubfuture

SIGH!

"What was I expecting…" he muttered in disappointment.

HUSH!

With a sharp hushing sound, water started dripping from the faucet.

"...!" 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗ｏ𝚟𝚎𝚕.ｏｒｇ

At first, red liquid poured down, and Rudy almost mistook it for blood, but he soon realized it was just rusted water. After a few seconds, the water got clear, and it looked clean.

However, Rudy wasn't sure about drinking it.

'I have no idea for how long the water has been there, and I don't think it's wise to drink water from a random faucet, especially in a creepy house, although it's no longer creepy.'

Rudy decided not to drink the water and proceeded to explore the house to look for an exit to leave the house.

Rudy turned around, only to see the ball wasn't there anymore.

"..."

He immediately rushed out of the kitchen and searched all over to look for the ball. He even entered the closed rooms and the places he had never been before.

'Where did it go?!'

"Where did it come from in the first place?" Rudy wondered. "Only if my phone had a battery could I call Eric to get me out of here. Although I doubt there would be any cell network in this house."

"A classic cliche of a horror movie…" he muttered with a sigh.

Ads by Pubfuture

Suddenly, Rudy's ears twitched as he heard a familiar sound. It was the house of the ball rolling.

He immediately glanced around in all the corners and open ways, but the sound was coming from somewhere else.

"It sounds a little muffled as though it's… upstairs…" Rudy looked up at the ceiling, but the ball wasn't there either.

'When I looked at this house from the outside, it looked big enough to be a 3BHK house. I even saw someone peeking from behind the curtain, and then the sudden gust of the wind… wait…'

Rudy's eyes widened as a sudden thought crossed his mind.

"I think my eyes met with whoever it was, and their eyes were… red. That's when I lost control over my body. However, I have been in this house for at least 2 hours, and I haven't seen stairs yet."

But Rudy was sure that the house had another story above him, and the rolling sound of the ball was coming from there.

"Since everything in this house is tricky, there has to be a way to go upstairs. I just need to find a way to do that…" Rudy spent nearly an hour searching the whole house, trying to find a clue and lead, but to no avail.

"Come on… will I be stuck in this house forever?" Rudy asked with a loud groan.

Frustrated and annoyed, Rudy looked at the ceiling and yelled, "Listen! I don't know if anyone is up there! But if you are doing all this, I want you to stop, please!"

"I didn't enter this house on purpose, so please, show me how to leave, and I swear I will never come back again! I will also not tell anyone about this!"

The rolling sound of the ball suddenly got faster, as though it had started spinning at a fast speed.

"I am not lying! I am a good person, and I know I don't have anything to prove that! But I have to go home! I have a mother, and she will get worried if I don't go home in time! I would have called her, but my phone is out of battery! So please, let me leave!"

Rudy had no idea what he was doing, but it wasn't as though he had any other option but to call the house. If he got lucky, the house might let him leave.

Rudy waited for a few seconds for something to happen that would give him a sign that could provide him with hope.

Ads by Pubfuture

A few more seconds later, the sound of the ball rolling eventually stopped.

"Did it work…?"

Suddenly, the photo frames from the walls of the hallway started shaking, and one of them fell down.

"..." Rudy assumed it was a way or a clue to leave the house, so he approached the frame.

He slowly picked up the frame and turned it around as the broken glasses fell to the ground.

Now that there was no glass in the frame, the photo wasn't blurred anymore, but it was still covered with dust.

He slowly took out the photo from the frame and brushed his fingers as it slowly revealed the contents of the photo.

"...!"

He saw something that made him lose consciousness, and the next time he opened his eyes, he found himself outside the house.

However, he realized that his backpack was no longer with him. It was still in the house.

Chapter 177 Breaking Promise

𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐨𝗿𝗴

"You have got to be kidding me…" Rudy uttered in frustration.

'Not going to lie, when I opened my eyes and found myself outside the house, I thought it was all a dream, but…'

After Rudy woke up, he found himself outside the house. At first, he was happy that he finally got out of the house that could only be described as a haunted house.

He didn't know what he did to get out of the house, but he assumed it must be because of one of the things he said. He noticed that it was already night but didn't know how much time had passed.

He was about to leave, but he noticed something strange. He felt like he was forgetting something, and it didn't take him long to realize that he didn't have his backpack with him.

Now, Rudy must enter the house again and get his bag. Sure, he could just leave the bag behind, but he couldn't. There were books, house keys, and a wallet in the bag.

Books? Sure, he could leave them behind and buy or borrow new ones.

House keys? Maybe he could leave them behind and simply tell Rebecca that he lost them somewhere.

But his wallet? No, he couldn't leave it behind.

Ads by Pubfuture

It wasn't as though the money in the wallet meant more to Rudy than his life; he didn't even have more than $5 in it anyway. But there was something valuable in the wallet that Rudy couldn't leave behind.

Rebecca told him that the wallet belonged to his father, and it was a very precious thing to him. There was also a dollar coin that belonged to his family generation and was considered a memento as well as an heirloom of his ancestors.

It might sound stupid to risk one's life for something like that, but not for Rudy. The wallet was priceless to him, and he would even fight a demon to get it back.

With all that said, the adrenaline rush Rudy was having had ended, and he could feel his legs growing weaker as the strength in them left his body. He felt as though his soul would vaporize at any moment if she forced him to enter the house again.

However, Rudy had no choice.

Rudy glanced at the other houses that looked completely different from the haunted house. He wasn't even sure if the other houses were haunted too, or perhaps the entire forest was haunted.

Rudy gulped down and gathered his remaining strength to walk forward. But he recalled everything that had happened to him inside the house and his legs, no, his body started trembling in fear.

He realized that he might not ever come back again from the house.

When he thought about that, he started having second thoughts.

'Is it truly worth risking my life over a wallet?' he asked himself. 'Surely, mom would understand if I talked to her about this.'

Rudy then remembered what he said inside the house.

'I promised that I won't tell anyone…'

"But what if I tell mom that I lost the bag? That way, I won't have to tell everything to her, and I won't be hiding anything either."

After pondering for a while, Rudy decided to leave the bag as it was. He turned around and started walking toward the only path he could see. But suddenly, he recalled the memory when Rebecca gave him the wallet.

'She seemed so happy and sad at the same time…'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy's thoughts had become a mess. He didn't know what to do, but he knew for sure that he never wanted to see his mother sad.

"Argh.. fuck it!"

Rudy turned around and rushed to the house, but he stopped as soon as he stepped his foot on the porch.

He could feel someone watching him.

'I am getting chills!'

Rudy didn't give in to his fears and walked to the door. He slowly moved his shaking hand to the doorknob.

"Please forgive me. I am only here for the bag. Will leave as soon as I get my bag, I promise," he muttered with utmost sincerity in his voice.

He turned the knob and the door opened with a loud 'CLUNK' followed by a sharp 'CLICK' noise, almost as though it was never opened for years.

Rudy creaked and opened the door but didn't walk in. He peeked around from the doorway and spotted his bag near the kitchen's hallway.

Rudy also checked the other things, and almost everything looked exactly the same as it did when he was standing in the hallway when he was stuck in the house.

Rudy's gaze automatically fell on the photo frames, but he couldn't help but feel uneasy.

'The frame that had fallen is no longer on the wall…' Rudy looked at the spot where the frame had fallen, hoping to see broken glasses, but it was neat and clean.

'Come to think of it, what was in the photo? I remember seeing someone in the photo, but the picture was too old. It was black and white and looked distorted, so it was hard to make anything out.'

'However, I swear I saw something moving inside the photo, and that's when I fell unconscious.'

After exploring the house with his eyes, Rudy was forced to remember everything that happened when he was stuck inside.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I really don't want to go there, but the bag is right in front of my eyes!'

Rudy calculated the number of steps he would need to reach the bag.

'That's around seven steps. Even if I run and grab the bag, it will take me a minimum of 3 seconds to run out of the house.'

Rudy took a deep breath and focused his gaze on the bag. Then, he exhaled sharply and ran into the house.

STEP! STEP! STEP!

He grabbed the bag and ran out of the house, or so he wanted to, but the door was slammed shut as soon as he turned around.

"..."

Rudy felt something standing behind him, but he didn't dare to look back.

'What is this feeling?!'

"Didn't you promise you would never come here again?" a bone-chilling, devilish voice uttered in a disdainful tone that sent shivers down Rudy's spine.

Chapter 178 Stupid or Brave?

Rudy couldn't dare to turn around or even glance back. His soul had left his body, or so he thought.

His heartbeat grew louder than ever, and he felt like he was about to die. His legs gave out, and he nearly fell to his knees, but he managed to stand still.

"I am a good person, you said. I don't break promises, you said!" the voice yelled out loud as everything in the house started shaking.

"I am! I wasn't lying!" Rudy yelled back, but not because of anger or fear; he yelled back because his voice was getting overlapped by the noise.

"Lies! You promised you wouldn't come into this house again, yet you came back again just five minutes later! I shouldn't have let you go!"

"I just came back to take my bag! It's your fault in the first place! If you had thrown me out with the bag, I would have run straight home!"

Suddenly, everything stopped shaking. Then, footsteps approached Rudy and stopped right behind him.

"What did you say?" the voice asked from his shoulders.

"Okay, my bad. I shouldn't have said that." Rudy knew that he would be chopped into pieces if he repeated himself.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I asked, what did you say?" the voice asked again, this time in a more furious tone.

Rudy gulped down and said, "I just said if you had thrown me out with the bag, I wouldn't have come back here to retrieve it."

"I did that on purpose to see how serious you were about your promise, but I guess I was a fool to trust you. In the end, all humans are the same!"

Rudy turned around to face the voice, but he was met with silence and an empty hallway.

"Did you just try to look at me?!" the voice yelled from behind Rudy. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩

Rudy turned back without caring for anything, but no one was there.

"Stop doing that!"

Once again, everything in the house started shaking— no, the entire house was shaking.

The house was turned upside down, and Rudy was repeatedly slammed into the walls and the ceiling. But even then, he never let the bag slip from his hand.

"I was still considering forgiving you, but you had to turn around, and not once but twice?!"

"Why don't you show yourself? Are you afraid or something? I don't know what you are, or maybe you are a ghost! But whatever you are, you should meet everyone face to face and talk with them."

"Shut up! Don't tell me what to do!" Now, it felt as if the house itself was talking.

"You are just making this worse! Nothing would have happened if you had simply shown yourself when I entered the house. And I definitely never intended to enter this house. I was charmed by something, and the door also opened automatically."

Rudy was saying everything he could to calm the house down. He wanted to make everything clear, but it wasn't as though there was anything else he could do.

He was at the house's mercy.

"What?!" the voice exclaimed. "You are lying!"

"I am not. How do you think I entered the house then?"

The house stopped shaking, and Rudy slammed onto the floor.

"Argh!" he grunted as he slowly got up and glanced around.

"Are you telling the truth?" the voice asked curiously.

"Why would I lie? And In fact, I only came here to bring notes from the school— although I am not sure if I am in the right house or not," Rudy said in a calm voice. "Does this house belong to…. Rias?"

Rudy patiently waited for the answer, but there was no response.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hello? Are you there?" he asked.

THUD!

The front door suddenly opened, and the voice followed, "Get out!"

Rudy ignored what the voice said and asked, "Are you Rias?"

"I said get out!"

"But are you Rias? Because if yes, then I would be forced to come here again, or maybe someone else will. And I am sure that they wouldn't be like me. If you do the same thing with them, they won't keep quiet about it, and who knows what might happen next."

"..."

"I am trying to help you here. I don't know why but your voice seems so sad and lonely. So I will ask you for the last time, are you Rias?"

A few seconds later, the front door slowly closed, but Rudy didn't seem to mind it.

"Yes. I am Rias."

SIGH!

"Then can you come out? I want to give you notes," Rudy asked in a calm voice.

"They mean nothing to me. I don't need your help to graduate from school. I contain high knowledge and definitely more than you," the voice commented sarcastically.

"Mind you, I am the top 3rd in the school. And I have never seen your name on the list," he scoffed softly.

"Are you trying to make me angry?"

"I am not. And I know you transferred to the school in the second year. But what I was trying to say is…. I am smart."

"Heh! I highly doubt that. You are a fool who entered the house again just for a mere bag. And when I opened the door to give you a second chance to live, you still stayed in the house. Now tell me, what does that make you?" the voice asked curiously.

"I can either be very stupid or brave." Rudy shrugged his shoulders and said, "But to me, it doesn't really matter."

"You are an interesting human. What is your name?"

"Umm… I am kind of scared to tell you that. What if you bind me to this house or something?"

"I can still do that without knowing your name. I can kill you in a moment if I want to. So tell me your name so I can know what you are," the voice demanded.

"How… will you check that by knowing my name? Is that some kind of superpower?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Answer me."

After a brief silence, Rudy reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "My name is Rudy."

"Rudy, huh?" Rudy heard a voice from behind.

"Can I turn around?" he asked in a calm voice.

"I dare you~"

Rudy took the dare and turned around to see a beautiful red-haired girl standing in front of him. She had sharp fangs and red eyes that were looking directly into his eyes. She licked her lips and smiled seductively at Rudy.

"Rias…?"

Chapter 179 One Month After The Meeting

"Alright, the class has ended," the teacher announced. "Be careful on your way home. Remember, this is the only town out of a few neighboring cities that has a school running. The rest of the world is still in the pandemic."

The school had ended, and everyone had started leaving. Rudy packed his bag too and prepared to leave, but someone hugged him from behind.

"Rudy~ Let's go~" a cheerful voice that belonged to none other than Rias said.

"..." Rudy furrowed his brows in annoyance but didn't say anything. He turned to Alice, who was sitting next to him, and said, "Alice, let's go—"

However, Alice grabbed her bag and left without even making eye contact with Rudy.

"..."

Eric had already left after attending the first three lectures.

"How rude of you, Rudy!" Rias puffed her cheeks and said, "I am inviting you to walk home with me, and here you are ignoring me!"

Rudy got up from his seat and finally looked at Rias. He shook her head at her and said, "I don't know what to say at this point…"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rias and Rudy left the school together and walked their way to Rias' house.

Rudy glanced at Rias from the corner of his eyes and thought, 'So beautiful!"

It had been a month since Rudy and Rias met, and they had grown attached to each other since then, at least Rias was.

"Why are you so clingy to me?" Rudy asked Rias, who was walking beside him while humming cheerfully.

"I have already told you over a thousand times now!" Rias turned to Rudy and looked into his eyes before saying, "It's because I love you~"

"Yeah, and I don't believe that," Rudy sighed. "I still can't get over our first meeting."

After Rudy and Rias met for the first time, Rias jumped on top of Rudy and said, "You are an interesting human~ I will make you mine~"

"Come on~ I have already apologized for that! Why do you always bring that up?" Rias asked with puffed cheeks.

"To make you feel guilty," Rudy responded nonchalantly. "You know, I still have nightmares of your house."

"Aren't you overreacting a little now? I admit that what I did was wrong, but that's because I thought you were a burglar."

"Yeah, and you didn't see me wearing the school uniform or cared to recognize it even though you were also enrolled in the same school," Rudy remarked. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

Rias averted her gaze and said, "That was my bad…"

"I will never forgive you for that. You have no idea how scared I was."

"But it's not like I was serious about killing you. I never harmed you, did I?"

"You did, actually. You gave me emotional trauma that keeps me awake at night!" Rudy hissed at Rias.

Rias bit her lips and jumped on Rudy, wrapping her arms around his neck and legs around his waist.

"What are you—!"

"Shut up! Just because I am being all kind to you, you are getting on my head now. Maybe I should switch back to the scary vampire girl again."

"..."

"I will scare you every day and night. And I will do everything to make you mine~!" she said in a seductive voice.

"I can't really tell if you are joking or not…" Rudy muttered under his breath.

"Do you want to test how serious I am?" she asked.

"..." Rudy padded with Rias on his back. He could feel Rias' big and soft breasts hitting against his back, but Rias was doing that on purpose.

"How did you fall in love with me anyway? I don't remember anything happening between us. And that's why, I can't take your confession seriously," Rudy asserted in a calm voice.

"Do I need a reason to love someone?" Rias asked curiously.

"Yes, you do. Otherwise, it might not be love," Rudy responded. "Maybe you are simply curious about me as I am the first human boy you have ever talked to?"

"No! It's love! Why can't you understand that?!"

"Do you have anything to prove your love?" Rudy asked curiously, thinking Rias would give up on him as he was sure she wouldn't have any proof.

"What do you want me to do for you? I will do anything!"

"..."

'What if she truly loves me, though? And what if I am hurting her every time I say she doesn't love me?' Rudy wondered. 'I mean, I would be sad as fuck if the girl I love constantly tells me that I don't love her.'

Rudy felt a little guilty after thinking about that.

"We don't even know anything about each other. And besides, you are not human. How are we supposed to have a relationship?"

"I don't know. But I love you~" Rias nibbled on Rudy's ears and said, "And I want you to love me back~"

"..."

"Love me back~!" she yelled.

"Shut up! Can't you see we are getting stares and glares from people around us?"

"Why do you always yell at me? I don't understand."

"..."

Rias rubbed her cheek against Rudy's cheek and then licked his nape.

"You know…" Rias looked at the vein on Rudy's nape and said, "I have always wanted to drink your blood ever since I fell in love with you~"

"Don't you dare do that! You promised me that you would never hurt me, remember?"

"I did. But my patience is running out. If you don't love me back, then I will have no other choice but to make you my slave and force you to love me back," Rias uttered with a grin on her face.

"You are joking... Right?"

"For the first time, I am not. I am serious about it."

"Wow. So this is your love, huh? Forcing me to love you back and make me your slave? I knew it! You are only interested in me because I am a human."

"You realize that there are billions of humans in this world, and I can't take anyone I want, but I am choosing you as my first and the last partner."

"..."

"I apologize if I made you angry. I don't understand human customs and thoughts, but I am trying my best to learn them for you," she said in a calm voice.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"Oh!" Rias suddenly exclaimed and got off Rudy's back.

"What?"

"I have got an idea!"

"What…? I am both worried and more worried…"

"Let's go to your house!"

"Huh?"

"I want to meet your mother, whom you praise so much!"

Chapter 180 Getting Closer

"No, no. Why would I ever take you to my home and let you meet my mother?" Rudy asked with a flustered look on his face.

"Because she is going to be my mother too?" Rias answered with a question.

"Why would you think that? I don't even love you. There is nothing between us, so stop calling her your mother," Rudy remarked.

"But I want to marry you…" she said with a dejected look on her face.

"Listen, you are a vampire, and I am a human. Nothing can happen between us."

Rias puffed her cheeks and said, "That's what you think."

"Anyway, I am not taking you to my house or letting you meet my mother, and that's absolute. Period!"

Rias squinted her eyes and said, "Maybe I should drop by uninvited and introduce myself to your lovely mother."

"Rudy turned around and pinned Rias against the wall. He glared into her eyes and said, "Don't you dare do anything to my mother!

Ads by Pubfuture

"Uhua~ So rough~" Rias licked her lips and said, "I like it~"

"Are you a masochist or something?" Rudy was disgusted by Rias' nature.

"I can be anything for you~"

SIGH!

"Talking with you is like talking with a brick..."

Rudy let go of Rias and started walking without her, but Rias caught up to him and jumped on his back again.

"You can't escape me. I will come after you~ I will follow you to the depths of hell~"

"I don't want to brag or sound arrogant, but I am pretty sure I will go to the heavens."

"Oh?" Rias raised her brow in amusement and commented, "Well, I have only known you for a month, but you are not exactly a saint."

After a brief pause, she added, "But I do want you to go to heaven."

"..."

Rias hugged Rudy tightly and muttered, "Although, sadly, I won't be able to accompany you there."

"Why not?" Rudy asked curiously. "I have done bad things?"

"Tons of them…"

"Well…" Rudy didn't expect to hear that as a response.

"But that's not why. I am a vampire, a monster. And monsters don't go to heaven."

Rudy felt a sting in his heart after hearing that. While he may not love Rias, he had gotten close to her and saw her as his friend.

"Will you be sad for me?" Rias asked in a curious yet calm voice.

"..."

Rudy didn't know what to say in response, so he kept his mouth shut. And it wasn't as though answering it would have made it any better.

"Why worry about the things we can't control? Let's enjoy our present and live our life to the fullest," Rudy reassured Rias.

"You are such a hypocrite, you know that?"

"..."

"You keep talking about things, and yet, you never implement them on yourself," Rias commented. "You say, 'Why worry about the things we can't control', and yet, you worry about your future all the time. You say, 'Let's enjoy our present and live our life to the fullest', yet I have never seen you smile or enjoy your present."

"It's different for everyone…" Rudy muttered.

"It's not.

"How do you know? What do you even know about me?" Rudy asked in a disdainful tone. "I am not the person you think I am. I am a pathetic loser, a weakling, who is only better at studying. I can't do anything besides that. And my future depends on it!"

"How do you know that? Have you seen your future?!"

"No, but what I do in my present will make my future! I have so much responsibility in my head. I have a mother to take care of! She has sacrificed so much for me!

"Argh! Future this and future that! What if you get into an accident after you study for your entire life?! There will be no future!" Rias yelled in frustration and jumped off Rudy's back.

"I wish that could happen. At least I wouldn't have to suffer every day!"

"You…!" Rias slapped Rudy on the face and glared at him with teary eyes. "How can you say that! What about your mother then?! This is like you are forcing yourself every day to live. That's not called being alive!"

"Why… are you crying for me?"

"Because I love you!"

"..."

Rudy stared at Rias for minutes, trying to understand his life. Rias' words penetrated his thick skull and his shallow mentality.

Rias also started feeling anxious as Rudy had been staring at her with an emotionless face for over ten minutes. She slowly gulped down in fear because she felt she had touched on a sensitive topic.

She was aware that Rudy didn't love her— although she was dead set on making him fall for her— she didn't want him to hate her, at least.

"You are right," Rudy finally said something. He smiled at Rias and said, "Thank you."

After seeing Rudy smile at her, Rias' heart fluttered. She immediately jumped on Rudy to hug him, but he pushed her back and said, "No hugging or touching me."

Rias puffed her cheeks and said, "You meanie!"

"No, that's a normal thing."

Whenever Rias hugged or even touched Rudy, she pressed her whole body against him. And Rias' scent was something Rudy was charmed by. He was a teenager, and having a girl hug him so passionately made him excited.

"So, just to confirm and put my heart at ease. You are not angry at me, right?" she asked hesitantly.

"No."

"And… you don't hate me…?"

"Uhh.. no."

"And you love me?"

"Hehe. Nice try. But no."

"So we go meet your mother now? I want to meet her so badly~"

"No. I am never letting you go near her."

Ads by Pubfuture

Even though Rudy said that, after spending three months with Rias, Rudy took Rias to his house.

He was nervous because he was going to bring a girl over to his house for the first time in his life— excluding Alice since she was his childhood friend.

"Why are you so nervous?" Rias asked with a puzzled look on her face. "You already informed your mother that I am going to visit, right?"

"Yes…"

"So? Let's go."

"You don't understand. It's nerve-wracking for me…" Rudy uttered with his voice full of anxiousness.

Rias really didn't understand that and barged into Rudy's house.

"...!"

Chapter 181 Rias Meets Rebecca

Rias walked into Rudy's house without any manners and yelled, "I have come!"

Rudy rushed after Rias and pulled her hand to stop her.

"What the fuck are you doing?!" he whispered violently.

"Huh? I am letting your beloved mother know that I am here," Rias responded with an innocent look on her face.

"That's not how you greet someone."

She shrugged her shoulders and said nonchalantly: "I don't really care, you know?"

"So are you saying that you don't care if she likes you or not?"

"..."

"She won't allow me to hang out with you or even talk to you if you don't make a good impression on her," Rudy remarked.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rias' face turned pale after hearing that. Her facial expression shifted from arrogant to meek, and her lips started trembling.

'Wow. She looks like a different person just by changing her expression…' Rudy thought to himself.

"Rudy? Is that you?" Rebecca asked from the bathroom.

"Yes, mom. And… I have brought the girl I talked to you about this morning…" Rudy responded in a calm voice.

"Oh! I see. So you weren't kidding about that, huh?"

"..."

"..."

Rias and Rudy shot an awkward glance at each other.

"Just give me a minute. I am not wearing clothes right now."

"You don't have to tell me all that!" Rudy shouted, feeling flustered.

"Is she always like this?" Rias whispered to Rudy.

Rudy didn't reply and walked into the house. Rias followed him but stopped in the living room to take a look at the house. While Rudy went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water for Rias.

'It's not as I was expecting, but okay. This place smells of Rudy's scent, and I feel like I can sniff all day and still not get enough of it! I want to pack his smell in a jar and take it home!'

'But wait, why should I take his smell when I can take him?!'

"Here," Rudy interrupted Rias' vile thoughts.

Rias drank the water and sat on the couch in a relaxed manner. However, her sitting position had no decency.

"Pst!" Rudy hissed at her and said, "Sit properly."

A few minutes later, the bathroom door opened, and Rebecca walked into the living room. She was wiping her hair with a towel.

Rudy's heartbeat got louder as Rebeca laid her eyes on Rias.

"..."

"..."

Rias and Rebecca stared at each other for a few seconds but didn't say a word. The silence was so awkward that Rudy had to quip in and start a conversation.

"Mom, this is Rias, my classmate. She is a transfer student who enrolled in my school three months ago," Rudy introduced Rias to Rebecca.

"And Rias, this is my mother— Rebecca. She has raised me all by herself, and she is the best mother in the world," Rudy introduced Rebecca to Rias.

Even after Rudy introduced Rias and Rebecca to each other, they still kept staring at each other without speaking a word.

Rudy couldn't be more anxious, and he didn't know what to do. He didn't want Rebecca not to like Rias, while he didn't want Rias to say something awful to Rebecca that would and could break their friendship.

"Umm… so today at school, there was this—"

"Rudy." Rebecca interrupted Rudy and said, "I forgot we are out of snacks. Can you go buy some from the market real quick?"

"Huh? Didn't you bring a bag full of snacks today in the morning after your shift ended?" Rudy asked with a puzzled look on his face.

"Those weren't ours." Rebecca smiled at Rudy and said, "You can tell the cashier to cut the bill from my pay."

"Okay…" Rudy reluctantly got up and left the house in a hurry. He ran as fast as he could because he didn't want to leave Rias and Rebecca alone.

"So…" Rebecca inspected Rias from her head to toe and said, "You are the one who has been trying to seduce my son."

Rias furrowed her brows at Rebecca and squinted her eyes before saying. "And you are the one who is stopping him from getting seduced by me." 𝒷ℯ𝓭𝓷ℴ𝓋𝓮𝓵.𝒸ℴ𝓶

Rias and Rebecca glared at each other, and neither of them seemed to back down.

"I have to admit that you are indeed a beautiful girl, but you are nothing compared to me," Rias said to Rebeca in a haughty tone.

"Have I ever seen you before?" Rebecca asked curiously.

"I doubt that. No one in this world can be compared to me and my never-dying beauty."

"You are not as how Rudy described you. He said you were a well-mannered girl. But all I am getting from you is pure arrogance," Rebecca remarked nonchalantly.

"I can say the same to you." Rias shrugged her shoulders and said, "You don't even come close to how Rudy described you."

SIGH!

Rebecca let out a weary sigh and said, "Since this is Rudy's first time bringing a girl, I don't know how to act. Maybe all girls are like your days."

Rebecca grabbed the glass from the table from which Rias had drank the water a while ago and asked, "Do you want to drink something? Although it's not like I have anything else to give you other than water."

"No thanks."

Rebecca went to the kitchen to prepare the plates for the snacks.

Rias bit her lips and said, "How long have you been living in a place like this?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Ever since I was born here."

"Did you ever think of doing something else? I am sure you can earn decently if you simply choose a different profession."

"I know what I have to do. You don't know the hardship of being a single mother," Rebecca said while placing the plates on the dining table. "And even if I want to do something else, I can't."

'I have to follow the diary,' she added inwardly.

Rias frowned her face after hearing that and said, "Just admit that you are purposely choosing to give Rudy this kind of life."

"..."

Rias turned to Rebecca and glared at her furiously.

"Give Rudy to me, and I will take care of him better than you ever can," she demanded nonchalantly.

Chapter 182 Rias vs Rebecca

As soon as Rias demanded to take Rudy away from her, Rebecca smashed a glass filled with water on the table, and the glass shattered on impact. Rebecca's hand started bleeding, but her face showed no sign of the pain; she looked furious.

"I dare you to say that again," Rebecca challenged Rias to repeat her words.

Rias was taken aback by that, but she didn't show it on her face. She immediately rushed to the kitchen and grabbed Rebecca's hand, which was bleeding.

'If Rudy saw this, he would definitely blame me. Or his mother might even accuse me of harming her. If that happens, he will hate me for sure.'

Rias was a vampire, and blood was her favorite drink. She gulped down after seeing Rebecca's hand and smelled the fragrance of the blood.

'No, no! Rias. Control yourself!'

Rias brought Rebeca's hand close to her mouth and started licking her wound.

"..." Rebecca watched in amazement as her wound started healing. She was confused but not shocked.

After a few seconds, Rias licked all the blood from Rebecca's hand and healed it. She then stared at Rias and sighed, realizing that her identity as a vampire was exposed.

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"Since you have seen this much already, I guess I should show you everything," Rias muttered and made some distance between her and Rebecca.

Then, she spread her vampire wings and revealed her sharp fangs, saying, "I… am a vampire."

Rebecca raised her brows in amusement and casually started picking up the broken pieces of the glass from the table and the floor.

"..." Rias' existence was collapsing after seeing Rebecca not giving any attention to Rias.

She checked her wings and placed her hand on her fangs to confirm she had them visible.

'What's with her?! Why is she not reacting?!' Rias couldn't fathom Rebecca being so nonchalant about it. 'It must be because of the dark. There is only one light in the living room, so she can't see my wings and fangs. Yeah, that has to be it!'

Rias rushed to the living room and stood under the light.

AHEM!

She cleaned her throat to get Rebecca's attention and proudly said, "I am a vampire!"

"Would you please stand aside? You are blocking the light. I can't see the glass pieces," Rebecca uttered without even looking at Rias.

"Why are you not scared!" Rias yelled at Rebecca. "Rudy was scared shitless!"

"I have seen worse than vampires, so this is nothing to me. And keep your voice down in my house."

"What do you—!" Rias savored the taste of Rebecca's blood in her mouth and muttered, "This blood surely belongs to a human, so she is a human."

'But…' Rias savored the taste once again and muttered, 'The blood is still young and healthy. At most, this is the blood of a 30-year-old. And… the strong fragrance is… a scent of a virgin.'

"You are not Rudy's real mother, are you?" Rias asked Rebecca with a knowing look on her face.

"Yeah, I am not."

"So that—"

"But that changes nothing." Rebeca finally made eye contact with Rias and uttered, "You can't take him away from me."

"Does Rudy know that you are not his real mother?" Rias asked with a judging look on her face.

Rebecca's body froze after hearing that. She had already guessed where Rias was taking the conversation.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rias smirked after seeing Rebecca's reaction and said, "I wonder what would happen if Rudy gets to know about that. The mother he loved so dearly wasn't even his mother. What would happen to your relationship?"

Rebecca glared at Rias and said, "Don't you even dare…"

"Oh, I will~" Rias smirked even wider and said, "That's the old only and my ace card to steal Rudy from you."

Rebecca gritted her teeth in frustration and asked, "What do you want from him?"

"I love him, and I want to take him to the vampire world with me~" Rias said cheerfully, totally opposite to her tone so far.

"Give it up. He would never leave me behind. And don't forget that you are a monster, and he is only a human," Rebecca remarked.

"I know that. And that's why once I marry him, I will make him a vampire too~"

Rebeca clenched her fists and said, "How about we make a bet?"

"Oh? What type of bet?" Rias asked with a curious and amused look on her face.

"Once Rudy comes back, I will spill hot soup on both of us. And whoever Rudy chooses and shows confers for will be the winner," Rebecca suggested.

"How is that a bet?"

"This is the best way to know who Rudy wants to stay with."

"What if he comes to me?" Rias asked curiously.

"Then you can take him, and I won't stop you."

"And what if he chooses you?"

"I don't want to wreck your relationship, but if he chooses me, then you will have to step down." After a brief pause, she continued, "You can still be with him and you whatever you want, but don't you ever dare to even think of taking him away from me."

Rias pondered for a while and said, "Deal."

Rebecca reached her hand to Rias for a handshake and said, "Deal."

Rias shook hands with Rebecca and uttered, "No hard feelings."

A minute later, Rudy returned and gave the snacks to Rebecca.

"..." He turned to Rias and asked in a low voice: "You didn't do anything weird, right?"

Ads by Pubfuture

Rias shook her head and replied with an innocent look on her face: "I would never do something like that."

After that, Rudy, Rebecca, and Rias sat at the dining table and started eating. A few minutes later, Rebecca spilled hot soup on Rias and herself as they had planned.

"...!" Rudy immediately got up from his seat and rushed to Rias, but he ran past her and spilled some cold water on Rebbeca, where the soup had spilled.

"Are you okay, mom?!" he asked with a concerned look on his face.

"..." Rias watched Rudy and bit her lips. 'Even though I was sitting close to him, he chose her….'

Rias glanced at Rebecca, only to see her smiling wryly at her.

Rebecca had asserted her dominance over Rias.

Chapter 183 The Winner

"Thanks for the food~" Rias said as she finished eating.

After eating dinner, Rias and Rebecca were doing dishes, while Rudy went to his room to grab something he was looking for.

Rias glanced at Rebecca from the corner of her eyes and asked, "Did you suggest the bet because you were confident that he would choose you?"

"No. It was also a test for me to see if I qualified to win a place in his heart or it was all just talk," Rebecca answered with a bitter smile.

"Then you won, I guess." After a brief pause, she said, "I will honor our promise won't try to take Rudy from you."

After that, Rias didn't say anything and continued doing the dishes.

Rebeca turned to Rias and looked at the sad expression on her face that clearly showed how devastated Rias was feeling.

"Do you really love Rudy?" she asked.

"Obviously~ Why would I go so far for a human I don't like?" Rias answered.

Ads by Pubfuture

"You refer to him as a human, not a person. That's just like how humans refer to animals; they like animals but don't have romantic feelings towards them."

"Are you trying to say that my feelings for Rudy are just a normal feeling one would have between two spices?" Ria asked with a bit of an annoyed look on her face.

"No. But to be honest, I am not sure either. If animals also had humanoid figures who could speak and had intelligence, maybe humans could also have developed romantic feelings for them. But that's too disgusting for me to imagine."

"Rudy told me the same thing. He claimed my love for him was not romantic. I don't know what to do to prove to him that I love him. I could have chosen any other human, but I chose him to be my partner. If that's not love, I don't know what is."

Rebecca washed her hands and leaned on the platform so she could talk face to face with Rias. She folded her hands below her bosom and asked, "Have you ever fallen in love before?"

"I… haven't…."

"Have you actually met with a human before?"

"Of course, I have. I enrolled into a human school, after all."

"Let me rephrase my question." Rebecca locked her eyes with Rias and asked, "Have you interacted with a human boy before? Preferably a boy around the same age as Rudy."

"Well…" Rias averted her gaze and broke eye contact with Rebeca.

"I will take that as a no."

"Are you saying that I fell in love with Rudy because he is the first human boy I interacted with?!" Rias asked with a furious look on her face.

"I didn't say that, did I?" Rebecca shrugged her shoulders and said, "It's honestly up to you. If you truly think you love him, then keep loving him. But if you aren't sure, then stay away from him."

Rebecca frowned her face and glared at Rias, which sent shivers down her spine.

"But if you ever hurt him or make him cry because of your selfishness, then your entire vampire race will go extinct."

Rias gulped down in fear and uttered while stuttering: "W-What can y-you do? You are j-just a h-human..."

"Then you shouldn't underestimate humans."

"Mom, I think I can't find it. Should I buy a new one?" Rudy asked as he came downstairs.

He was surprised to see Rebecca and Rias in the kitchen, as he never expected Rias to be so diligent suddenly.

'Is she that desperate to get acknowledged by mom?' Rudy wondered, not knowing anything about what he did and how he chose Rebecca over Rias.

"Sure. Ah!" Rebecca wiped her hands with the towel and suggested, "How about you come with me then? It's been a while since we last walked together. I also have to go for my night shift, and the store is on the way."

"Okay…" Rudy replied while looking at Rias.

"Great. Let me get my purse and the phone." After saying that, Rebecca rushed to her room.

Rias also walked into the living room and stood in front of Rudy.

"So, are you not going to drop me off at my house? Even though you promised me in the morning," she asked in a low voice, seemingly uninterested in hearing Rudy's response as she already knew what it would be.

"Umm… if you can wait until I return, then I will be glad to drop you off," Rudy replied awkwardly.

'So you are still choosing her over me and even go as far as breaking your promise for her? I guess I can't win against her, after all.'

"No, it's okay." Rias said with a forced smile on her face and continued, "I can go by myself. I am a vampire, after all."

"..."

After saying that, Rias grabbed her bag and left Rudy's house without even saying 'bye' to him.

"I never saw such a sad smile on her face before…" Rudy muttered under his breath.

Rebecca came out of her room while fixing her hair and noticed Rias wasn't there.

"Huh? Where did she go?" she asked curiously and glanced around.

"She… left…"

Rebecca could easily see and feel the sadness on Rudy's face and voice.

"Oh…" Rebeca realized that Rias felt defeated and left to save herself from further humiliation.

"You know what, just go after her. I will bring the thing you want on my way back from my night shift."

"But…"

"Just go."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Thanks… mom."

Rudy wore his shoes and rushed after Rias.

"..."

SIGH!

Rebecca threw her purse on the couch and rushed back to her room. She opened her closet and took out the old diary.

She flipped the pages one after another and opened the seventeenth page, which had only one sentence written on it.

"Wait for one more year," she read.

Meanwhile, Rudy chased after Rias, but he couldn't find her.

'Did she fly her way to the house? But it's still not dark, and she said she only flies at night because that lessens the chances of her getting seen by someone.'

With no other choice left, Rudy ran his way to Rias' house.

Chapter 184 Until the Very End

Rudy ran as fast as possible even though his legs were giving out. The sad look on Rias' face kept flashing before his eyes, giving him a reason and motivation to keep moving forward.

After running for more than 20 minutes, Rudy stopped for a few seconds to catch his breath. His vision was getting blurry because he had never run that fast before.

He took heavy breaths as his heartbeat loudly. He felt like his heart was about to explode.

Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching him and stopping in front of him.

Rudy knew without looking that it was Rias because of her sweet scent. He raised his head to look at her, only to find her grinning at him.

"Why are you grinning?" he asked.

"It was so funny and satisfying to see you running like that," she replied.

"..." Rudy furrowed his brows and asked, "You.. you were watching me this whole time?!"

"Of course, I was," Rias scoffed softly. "I was walking my way to my house and saw you running on the opposite street. I was confused at first and assumed I saw the wrong person since I didn't see your mother with you. But I still followed you to confirm, and it was really you."

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"I wanted to call you out and ask where you were going, but then I noticed you were running in the same direction as my house."

"And then you laughed your ass off while I was nearly dying here?" Rudy asked with a furious look on his face.

"Something like that, yes," she nodded in response.

SIGH!

"Now I regret running after you."

"Can I ask why you were after me?" she asked curiously.

"Because I wanted to drop you off at your house."

"But were you going with your mother—"

Rudy interrupted Rias and said, "She asked me to go after you."

Rias bit her lips and thought, 'So he only came because she asked him to? I got my hopes high for—'

"But…. I also wanted to come after you," Rudy added.

"...!" Rias' face flushed a little after hearing that. "Why… would you do that…?"

"Because I love you…"

"..."

Rudy looked into Rias' eyes and said, "I am charmed by you! Whenever I look at you, my heart flutters. Whenever I hear my name coming from your mouth, I get excited. Whenever you couch me, I feel… calm…"

Rias' mind had stopped working after Rudy confessed his love to her. She couldn't believe her ears because so far, Rudy had never shown any sign of affection towards her.

"For… how… long?" Rias stuttered. "For how long have you been in love with me?"

"For the last two months…?"

Rias squinted her eyes and said, "And then you get angry at me for watching you run for a few minutes. When you were watching me try my best to make you fall in love with me."

"There is a big difference between them. I was unsure of my feelings and embarrassed too. This is my first time falling in love with someone, and I was confused too. So I had to take time and understand my feelings for you."

Rias didn't care about anything. She hugged Rudy tightly and buried his face under her breasts.

"I am so happy right now!" she said cheerfully.

Ads by Pubfuture

For the first time in three months, Rudy hugged Rias back and enjoyed the warmth of her embrace.

"...!" Rias couldn't be happier.

"It's funny that you said vampires don't have body temperature, but I am feeling warm from your embrace…" Rudy uttered in a muffled voice.

"You are just feeling your own body heat."

Rias looked at Rudy's neck and said, "So now that you also love me, can I drink your blood?"

"No. I am not ready for that yet. So let's wait for a few more days and let our relationship progress naturally," Rudy replied.

Rias looked at the sky and noticed the sun had almost set. So she spread her wings and flew into the sky with Rudy.

"Wait! You know I am afraid of heights! Please put me down!" Rudy yelled.

"I won't."

"Is this your way of making me say yes?!"

"No. But I want you to get over your fear of heights since this is going to be a daily occurrence now."

"You can't just ask someone to stop being afraid of something they had been sacred for their entire life!"

Rias looked into Rudy's eyes and asked, "Do you remember what you said when you were stuck in my house?"

"I said so many things, so I don't know what you are talking about…"

"I am referring to where you were spouting and taking out your pent-up frustration."

"Oh.. that. Yeah, that was embarrassing, so please forget about that," Rudy said with a groan and refused to look down.

Rias caressed Rudy's face and said, "Always remember; be kind but not weak, be strong but not rude, be humble but not timid, be proud but not egoist, and be confident but not arrogant."

"..."

"Do you understand?" she asked.

"Somewhat…"

"Good. You will understand it fully eventually."

Rias and Rudy stared into each other's eyes for a while, but Rudy still couldn't shake his fear of heights.

"Can we go to the surface?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"First, answer me one thing." Rias kissed Rudy on the forehead and asked, "What is more impactful for you? Your fear of heights or your time with me?"

"How am I supposed to answer that…" he muttered.

"Rudy. You don't have to worry about anything. I am here for you, and I will always be there for you. I will protect you until the very end, and no one will ever break us apart."

As soon as Rias said that, a bright, red beam dropped on both of them from the sky and slammed them onto the ground. But luckily, Rias managed to save Rudy from a fatal injury.

Once the red beam faded away, a silver-haired girl who looked identical to Rias, hovered in the sky and looked down at Rias and Rudy with a lifeless gaze in her eyes.

"Time to go home, sister…"

"Jane…"

Chapter 185 Way to Enter the Vampire World

Rudy hovered in the air and glanced around after activating his see-through ability.

'After Jane came to take Rias back that day, many things happened.'

At first, of course, Rias refused to go with her as she had already decided to spend her life with Rudy. But she wasn't to decide that.

When Jane told her that it was the order from the Vampire Monarch, Rias' resolve to stay with Rudy decreased.

She knew that if she defied the order of their king, then not only her but Rudy would also be punished. Rias didn't want Rudy to suffer because of her, but she knew that Rudy would suffer if she left.

She didn't know what to do, so she turned to Jane and asked her to give her some time. Still, she denied it and said that the Vampire Monarch was going to send someone else. Hence, she insisted on going to avoid major casualties.

The vampire world still wasn't aware of Rudy and Rias' relationship, but now Jane knew.

Of course, Jane was angry, and she wanted to kill Rudy because she thought he seduced her innocent sister even though it was the other way around.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rias had no other choice but to leave because she didn't want to endanger Rudy's life. However, Rudy wasn't letting her go.

He challenged Jane to a fight, but he lost in a second. After all, a human could never compete against a vampire. But even after losing, he once again challenged Jane.

He fought with her dozens of times and lost all the time. Jane wasn't even fighting with her full power as Rias had warned her not to hurt Rudy.

After losing dozens of times, he knew that he wouldn't be able to win against Jane, and if that happened, he would lose Rias.

He was frustrated. He hated himself for being weak. He felt pathetic for not being able to protect the love of his life.

After realizing that he was going to lose Rias and probably never see her again, he was devastated. Rias couldn't take it anymore and changed her decision. She said she wouldn't go with Jane. ｂ𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.ｎｅｔ

Jane had no other choice but to take Rias forcefully. So she trapped Rias in a magic ball and tried to take her away. But of course, Rudy stopped her.

He kept chasing after Jane even though he was weak and exhausted by the fights. But Jane didn't stop, so he tried to provoke her and got her angry.

Jane took Rudy to Rias' house and threw him inside, trapping him in the house. She thought Rudy would never be able to escape from there as the house was the deadliest trap of the illusion, but much to her surprise, Rudy walked out of the house in a few seconds.

That made Jane even furious and frustrated, so she immobilized him and flew to the vampire world.

When Rudy woke up, he was holding a tennis ball in his hand, and he had forgotten everything about Rias.

Jane had cast a unique spell on the school that made everyone forget about Rias. However, at that time, some people were out of her range.

But, Jane had already predicted something like that, so she had used another spell that triggered the first spell again and again.

If someone tried to remember Rias, they would forget about her. That was why Rebecca never mentioned Rias again. Eric also remembered about Rias, but he forgot as soon as Rudy asked him to remember.

Rize remembered her too, but she forgot her after thinking about her.

Jannet was the only one who hadn't forgotten about her. But she eventually did after describing her to Rudy.

However, everything has changed now. Rudy was no longer weak, and he easily defeated Jane in the fight. Now, he was looking for a way to enter the vampire world, but he had no clue.

'Come to think of it, where do the other races live? Surely, they don't live on the surface as they can easily be spotted one day with the technology advancing day by day. But that's where magic comes.'

"What if they hide their world using magic?" Rudy wondered. "That's the only way I can think of. Otherwise, they must be living in a different world connected to this one."

'There were so many things I wanted to ask Rias. Till the end, I didn't know anything about her. I thought I would get to know her better when our relationship advances, but that never happened.'

"Perhaps, she didn't want to tell me, or maybe she was waiting for a perfect time to confess everything. What was she doing in the human world in the first place? And why did she enroll in my school?"

'I will get all my answers once I get to the vampire world.'

Rudy took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth to utter: "I… wish to go to the vampire world."

"I will take you there," Jane said in a calm voice.

Rudy looked behind him and saw Jane was hovering in the air. Her wounds had also healed, but her eyes still looked lifeless.

"I thought you were trying to keep me away from Rias," Rudy remarked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I was only keeping you away because I had promised Rias that I wouldn't let you get hurt. It was nothing personal," Jane responded.

"Yeah, right. You sucked my blood and even threatened to kill me many times now, but all your attempts failed. And now you say 'nothing personal'? Wow," Rudy scoffed out loud, seemingly trying to mock Jane.

Jane stared at Rudy and shook her head in disbelief with a disappointed look on her face.

"What's with that look?"

"You have changed a lot in the last three months. What happened to you?"

"You can say that I… woke up in reality…"

Jane raised her arms in the air, to which Rudy responded by summoning a fireball in his hand.

"Calm down. I am just trying to open the portal to the vampire realm."

"Oh…"

Chapter 186 Into The Vampire World

"Portal, so does that mean the vampires don't live in this world?"

"It is connected to this world. In fact, all the words are interconnected with each other on this planet. You just need a way to access them," Jane replied.

Jane made a few hand gestures in the air and muttered something under her breath.

"What are you doing?" Rudy asked curiously. "Is that some sort of ritual to open the portal?"

Jane glared at Rudy without saying anything and continued her hand gestures in the air.

'I will learn her hand movements, just in case.'

After a few seconds, Jane stopped and turned to Rudy. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡

"To open the portal, the moon needs to be aligned with a certain constellation of stars. So even if you copy my movements, it won't work unless all the requirements are met," Jane asserted in a neutral tone.

"What are the requirements?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I already mentioned them. But the most important one is that it needs to be a full moon. The portal can only be opened when it's a full moon."

"So every 15 days, huh?" Rudy hummed in wonder and asked, "So you are always outside the vampire world for patrol duty or whatever?"

"Not always, but once every month. You can say I spend 15 days in your world and go back to the vampire world for the rest of the 15 days. And the portal only stays open for one hour. After that, you will have to wait for 15 days to return to your world."

"I only need one minute… no, I still have to deal with the vampire monarch, who tried to mess with me."

Jane continued to summon the portal, while Rudy looked at her and thought, 'Should I trust her?'

'I don't know if she is an enemy or not. She said she was trying to help me, but what if it's a trap? In any case, I don't have other choices, so I have to be cautious.'

A few seconds later, the moonlight created a portal in the air, and the stars were perfectly aligned to the borders of the portal even though they were in space.

Jane turned to Rudy and said, "Let's go."

Rudy pondered for a few seconds and said, "Ladies first."

SIGH!

Jane entered the portal, and Rudy followed her.

As soon as Rudy stepped his foot into the portal, he felt something change inside his body on a spiritual level. It was on the same level as to how one would feel dizzy after getting off a roller coaster, but as Rudy couldn't be physically affected by anything, it only affected his soul.

"You will feel a little weird… actually, a lot weird. Even I feel dizzy for a few seconds every time I pass through the dimension, and you are only a human… or maybe not."

'No human can be capable of such things.' Jane changed her sentence after remembering what Rudy did in the forest.

Rudy and Jane were still in the air, but everything around them had changed. The sky had three moons. One was red, one was white, and one was blue. But the red moon looked the most intimidating as it was a full moon, while the other two were only half.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Ironically, tonight is a new year's eve for the vampires and the birthday of the vampire monarch. Everyone is celebrating at the palace. A perfect chance for you to take Rias and leave," Jane stated.

"Are you okay with that?"

"It's not like I have any other choice. It pains me to see her in pain, so it would be much better if you took her away." Jane shrugged her shoulders and said, "I will probably be branded as a traitor if they got to know about this, though."

"Wait, what do you mean? What did they do to Rias?!" Rudy asked with a furious look on his face.

"She was punished for falling in love with a human…" Jane replied in a low voice.

"If I take Rias with me, what are the chances that the vampire monarch would send someone after me?" Rudy asked curiously.

"One hundred percent."

"Then I can't leave without killing him," Rudy uttered nonchalantly.

"He is the vampire monarch. You can't win against him."

"Oh, I can. And I will." Rudy cracked his fingers and said, "He dared to punish Rias. Now, he will know the true meaning of punishment."

"Even if you somehow manage to do that, all the vampires in the world would come after you. How many of them will you hunt down?"

"As much as I can." Rudy glanced around and asked, "Now, take me to Rias."

"Follow me."

Jane flapped her wings and took Rudy to an underground valley near the forest where even the sunlight couldn't reach. They landed on the surface and walked for a few minutes until they reached the end of the valley.

"It's a dead end. Where are you taking me?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

Jane ignored Rudy and raised her finger in the air.

"..."

Rudy watched as Jane made a cut on her finger, and her blood dropped to the ground, or it would have, but it floated in the air.

The drop of the blood turned into tiny droplets and sacred onto the dead-end of the valley. Soon after, the walls started shaking, and the mountain opened the door to a chamber.

"Come."

Rudy followed Jane into the chamber, and he was immediately attracted by something. After walking for a few seconds, Rudy finally laid his eyes on Rias, who was sleeping on the bed. But her body was covered in the magic shackles, and they were draining her power.

Rudy walked to Rias and smiled wryly at her before turning to Jane. "Remove this from her."

"I can't do that. Only the caster can undo this spell."

Rudy frowned his face and asked, "Who is the caster?"

"The Vampire Monarch himself."

Chapter 187 Crashing the Party

"Wait a minute…" Rudy turned to Jane and asked, "Did you not ask me to take Rias while the portal is open? How did you want me to do that with this seal or spell or whatever it is on Rias?"

"A vampire's power is at its peak in the vampire world. So if you take Rias out of here, the spell would weaken, and I think even you would be able to break it with a little effort," Jane answered.

"Then I can break it here too." Rudy grabbed the shackles with his hands and pulled them, but they got tighter instead.

"Stupid! Don't do that! The spell effect will increase, and it will cause Rias more pain! Furthermore, it will drain your life force!" Jane warned Rudy with a concerned look on her face, although it was for Rias or Rudy, no one knew.

"Thanks for your concern, but if I can't endure a little pain for Rias, I can't prove my love for her. Rias once told me that no one could break us apart, but you did. Now, it's my turn to fulfill that promise!"

Rudy grabbed the shackles with his hands and grunted as it started sucking Rudy's lifeforce.

"You…!" Jane wanted to intervene and stop Rudy from doing that.

'What's wrong with him? He is purposely letting his life force get sucked! This is no diffrent than suicide!'

Ads by Pubfuture

Jane was left baffled after seeing the color of Rudy's lifeforce.

'Light blue color…? That's a holy color similar to gods and angels.'

However, she couldn't help but gasp in shock after seeing Rudy's life force change from blue to black.

'What? How did his life force change? Does he have two life forces? Impossible! No human or even entity can have more than one lifeforce!'

A few seconds later, Jane dropped to her knees after witnessing something mind-blowing.

'Blue, black, red, green, purple, and many more. How can someone have that much life force? I have read all the books in the vampire library, even the forbidden ones that were written from ancient times, such as lost races and magic. And I have never heard of this. Just what is he?! I knew he wasn't a human, but what the hell is he?'

Jane was so lost in her thoughts that she didn't realize the shackles had started to melt because they couldn't hold Rudy's lifeforce.

CRACK! CRACK!

With a creaking noise, all the shackles broke and fell to the ground with a loud clunk that rumbled the very ground they were standing on.

CLANK!

The shackles themselves weren't heavy from the start, but they became so heavy after sucking Rudy's lifeforce.

After shattering the shackles around Rias' body, Rudy turned to Jane and said, "What now?"

Jane was so afraid of Rudy that she couldn't help but tremble.

"Why isn't she waking up?" Rudy asked in a raspy voice. For some reason, Rudy's voice had changed, but Rudy assumed it was because his life force was sucked in a considerable amount.

"It seems… that the vampire monarch cast multiple spells on her. You only removed the first one…" Jane answered in a meek voice.

"How do I remove other spells then?"

"I don't know. Maybe if I knew what spells were used on her, I could help you."

Rudy clenched his fists and asked, "Where is the palace?"

"That's…"

"Where is the palace, Jane?!"

Jane slowly raised her trembling hand to the west and said, "You should be able to see it from the outside. The red moon's light falls directly on top of the palace's tower,"

"Thank you." Rudy placed his hand on Jane's shoulder and walked past her after saying, "Take care of Rias for me, will ya?"

After saying that, Rudy left the chamber and walked out of the alley. He immediately jumped into the air, soaring through the sky.

"Rias, the thing is… I have always been in love with you. The first time I laid my eyes on you, I was charmed by you. Your beauty is otherworldly, and I have never seen someone as charming as you. But… I was also scared of you," Rudy talked to himself.

"It was natural for me to be scared after spending hours in the haunted house. I have read many stories about vampires, myths, and even folklore. I was a big fan of all that, and I used to read them as a breather whenever I got bored of studying."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Of course, I never believed in them as it was never scientifically proven. But I loved them regardless, and I also knew how dangerous they were. They were branded as monsters, and humans tend to fear those above them."

"I never told you this, but I was always scared of you. I never trusted you even though I loved you. And that's why, I never took you to meet mom. I may not worry about my life, but I couldn't put mom's life in danger."

"However, my feelings changed as I spent more time with you, and before I realized it, I had stopped fearing you. Or maybe my love for you had simply surpassed my fear for you. Or perhaps, I just didn't care about anything."

"I had so many dreams planned. I know our love story would never meet a happy ending as you were a vampire who could lie for thousands of years, and I was a mere human. Despite knowing all that, I still wanted to spend the rest of my life with you."

"It was saddening for me to think of the day I would die. But I felt more devastated after knowing that you would have to spend the rest of your life without me."

"After Jane took you back, I forgot everything about you. But just as I remembered everything again, it hadn't even been 30 full minutes, but I couldn't bear the pain of not being able to see you. I… couldn't imagine what you would feel like."

"However… not anymore."

Rudy hovered on top of the vampire palace and crashed through the ceilings. He landed in the hall where all the vampires were celebrating.

"Bring me the vampire monarch!" he beckoned.

Chapter 188 The Beckoning

It was a dimly lit hall with only the chandelier's light illuminating the entire hall. The light from the chandelier wasn't coming from electricity or magic but from the red light of the red moon falling on it from the perfectly designed window.

There were hundreds of vampires in the hallway, dancing, talking, and drinking red liquid, which was not wine, but blood.

Many more vampires were wandering around the palace as they only got to enter the palace once a year on new year's eve and on the Vampire Monarch's birthday, which also happened to be on the same day.

There were three classes of vampires, just like in human society; low, middle, and high.

The high vampires were wearing luxurious clothing, and they were on the top stage in the hallway. The middle vampires were in the lower stage. While the low vampires weren't allowed in the hall, they enjoyed the party regardless.

However, the Vampire Monarch was nowhere to be seen. His throne was on the highest spot of the hall, but it was empty. But for some reason, none of the vampires cared about their king's absence. They were lost in their own world.

All of them were smiling, and the couples were flirting with each other. Looking at them, one wouldn't think of them as any different from the humans. Except they weren't one.

Suddenly, the chandelier started shaking, and it eventually crashed to the floor. The hall was covered with just, and the sharp pieces of the glass scattered all around.

The guards and the elite guards saved the high vampires from getting hurt, while the middle vampires were injured.

Ads by Pubfuture

Everyone was left baffled as they couldn't comprehend anything.

How could a chandelier fall so suddenly? They all thought.

However, the dust slowly faded away, and they saw a figure standing in the middle of the hallway that didn't resemble a vampire at all.

Of course, that figure was none other than Rudy.

The Elite guards rushed at Rudy, but they stopped in their tracks after realizing it was a human.

"Sup bitches!" Rudy glared and beckoned them as he uttered, "Bring me the Vampire Monarch!"

"A human?"

"Is he really a human?"

"How did a human enter this world?"

"What is a human doing here?"

"Did he fall from the ceiling?"

"What's going on?"

"Why aren't the guards attacking him?"

Everyone started whispering to each other, but none of them dared to speak out aloud.

The leader of the elite guard walked forward and said, "How did you come here?"

"Are you the vampire monarch?" Rudy asked without answering the guard's question.

"I am not. Now.. answer my question, or you will have to face the consequences," the guard uttered in a calm voice, however, the expression on his face said otherwise.

"I don't talk with pawns." Rudy glanced around the hall and yelled, "Where are you, coward?! Come out!"

All the guards stepped forward and said, "How dare you disrespect our lord!"

Rudy frowned his face even more and uttered in an emotionless voice, "Did I not ask you to shut up?"

"...!"

Ads by Pubfuture

The guards couldn't help but tremble after looking into Rudy's eyes.

"If you speak one more word, I will pluck out your tongues and feed it to you!"

Rudy had no emotions behind his words, but when the elite guards looked into his eyes, they saw nothing but death.

His hypnosis and commandant power might not work on them as they weren't humans, and they had strong mental resistance to such things. They realized that messing with Rudy was a suicide.

However, they couldn't just stand back and allow the intruder to do as he wished. They were elite guards, and it was their duty to protect the vampires, at least the high vampires.

The leader of the elite guards slowly stepped forward and tried to look into Rudy's eyes.

"I won't ask again. Where is the freaking vampire monarch?!"

"What business do you have with me?" A voice sounded from the creaked open door of the hall.

Everyone turned to the sides and made a path for the Vampire Monarch to walk.

He had red hair, red eyes, and a fine build suitable for a king. He was wearing red attire with a red cape, and even his nails were red. He was also carrying a glass filled with blood like every other vampire present in the hall.

"Are you the vampire monarch?"

"The crown on my head says so," the Vampire Monarch shrugged.

Unlike everyone in the hall, the Vampire Monarch looked nonchalant about everything. He looked at the broken ceiling and then the shattered chandelier on the floor.

"Did you do this?" he asked in a calm voice.

"I did, so what?"

"Hmm…" he took a sip from the glass and said, "You are a human, am I right?"

"My appearance says so," Rudy shrugged, seemingly imitating the Vampire Monarch.

"Heh!" the Vampire Monarch chuckled softly and said, "You are a daring one, I must say."

Rudy glared into the Vampire Monarch's eyes and uttered, "I am here to punish you for what you did to Rias."

"Oh…" The Vampire Monarch's eyes widened in surprise, and he inspected Rudy from head to toe.

"So you are the human she fell in love with?" he said. 𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁．𝓬𝓸𝓂

Ads by Pubfuture

"..."

"Did she make you a vampire too? That could explain your superhuman strength. But you don't smell like a vampire." The Vampire Monarch pondered for a while and uttered, "How did you get into the vampire world?"

"..." Rudy didn't answer because he didn't want to rat out Jane

"Let me guess... It was Jane, am I right?"

"..."

The Vampire Monarch scoffed softly and shook his head with a smile on his face. But then, he sighed and turned to his guards and said, "Bring her here."

The guard bowed down and flew away to bring Jane.

"Did you not hear me when I said I am here to punish you for what you did to Rias?" Rudy cracked his fingers and said, "I heard vampires don't die so easily, so let's test it."

Chapter 189 The Massive Arena

Rudy dashed at the Vampire Monarch at a very high speed and swung his fist back to punch him, but the Vampire Monarch didn't flinch or even move from his spot.

He simply dropped the glass he was holding and uttered, "Can we do this somewhere else? I don't want my guests to get caught in the fight."

Rudy stopped because he saw the sincerity in the Vampire Monarch's eyes.

"Fine."

"Thank you for your cooperation. I truly appreciate it."

The Vampire Monarch turned around and started walking towards the door nonchalantly. He didn't even keep his guard up, thinking Rudy could attack him from behind.

"..."

Rudy followed him even though he was getting stares from everyone, especially the guards.

After reaching the open balcony of the palace, the vampire monarch turned to Rudy and asked, "Can you fly?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I can."

"Hmm…" He looked up at the red moon and said, "Today is…. Maybe it's just a coincidence. It's too early for 'that' day."

"What are you muttering about?"

"Oh, my apologies. I was lost in my thoughts." The Vampire monarch spread his wings and said, "Follow me."

Rudy jumped after the Vampire Monarch and asked, "Where are we going?"

"Do you see those streets and houses?" he asked. "My citizens live there. I wouldn't want to destroy their houses in some stupid fight. So I am taking you to the arena where we can fight if you want to."

'Not going to lie, this guy is not as I expected,' Rudy uttered inwardly. 'I was expecting an arrogant bastard who would be ruling over all the vampires in terror. I guess I have read too many stories about the rulers being the villains.'

"Oh!" The Vampire Monarch looked at Rudy with a shocked expression on his face and asked, "How are you flying without wings?!"

"I literally have no idea."

"Hmm? Can I ask if Rias knew you had such powers?" he asked with a curious yet calm look on his face.

"No."

Rudy sensed something from behind him, so he turned around and saw thousands of vampires following him.

"What's that? Do you plan to ambush me or something? Just saying that it won't work on me," Rudy scoffed arrogantly.

"I think they are simply tagging alone to watch our fight…" the Vampire Monarch sighed.

A few minutes later, Rudy and the Vampire Monarch landed in the middle of the area.

The arena was 50 times the size of a standard soccer court. There were many pedestals and stairs around it, seemingly for the people to watch the fights and enjoy themselves. On the highest point, there was a balcony made for the royals to have a clear view of the entire arena.

'Wow…' Rudy was awed. 'I saw this from afar, but it looked like a dessert to me. I have never seen an arena this big. Heck, it's nearly five times the size of my town.'

"This arena is big enough to gather the vampires of this entire world. It's called the royal arena," the Vampire Monarch stated.

The vampires who were following them also reached the arena and stood in the wait for their king's order.

The Vampire Monarch smiled at Rudy and said, "May I know your name?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"It's Rudy."

"Rudy…? Family name?"

"Don't have one." 𝒷𝓮𝒹𝓃ℴ𝓿𝓮𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

"I see." The Vampire Monarch cleared his throat and said, "My name is Vlad the thirteenth, but my citizens call me Virgil, and I prefer the latter one. Vlad is the name passed over the generations."

"Are we done with introductions?" Rudy asked in an annoyed tone. "I can't hold my anger."

"I would appreciate it if you could hold it for a while longer. I first want to talk with you." Virgil shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why should we fight if we can solve the matter by talking? That's a mature way to resolve disputes, after all. Or perhaps humans are still barbarians who don't know who to talk to?"

"..."

"So Rudy, can I ask why you want to fight me?"

"I am just here to pay you back for what you did to Rias!"

"Hmmm…" Virgil pondered for a few seconds while staring at Rudy and said, "Say, you are a human, right?"

"Stop asking me that! I myself have no idea what I am!"

"But you live in a human world, so I will proceed with my example." Virgil furrowed his brows and asked, "Tell me, Rudy. The human world has rules, right? What happens when someone breaks the rules?"

"They… get punished."

"Indeed. What is considered the biggest crime in the human world?"

"Murder...?"

"Hmm… that makes sense," Virgil nodded.

"What are you getting at?"

"Here in the vampire world, we have a rule that vampires can't fall in love with humans, which is the biggest crime. Rias fell in love with you— a human— and she was punished for it. Now, you tell me, what I did was right, or wrong?"

"..."

"For you to take revenge on me for punishing Rias is the same as a human trying to punish the judge for punishing the murderer. That's nothing but pure madness."

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy frowned his face and said, "Did you seriously compare murder with love? When you kill someone, you take their life. And love doesn't take one's life!"

"...!"

"Either you are a maniac who thinks that people will blindly follow any rule you make. And what's wrong with a vampire loving a human?!"

"It is… sad. YOu say love doesn't take one's life, but you couldn't be more wrong. You know nothing, human. You are barely mature enough to make any decision while I have lived for over 2000 years."

"That doesn't matter! It seems that old age has rusted your brain!" Rudy cracked his neck and said, "Now, can we fight?"

"What… do you want to achieve after fighting me?"

"I want you to remove the spells you have cast on Rias."

"Alright. If you win the fight, I will remove all the spells from Rias. But What if you lose?"

"That's never going to happen."

"I like your confidence." Virgil chuckled and clapped his hands before saying, "But you won't be fighting me. You will fight my strongest champion."

Chapter 190 Three! Two! One! Fight!

A few seconds after Virgil clapped his hands, ten vampires landed in front of him.

"These are the ten best champions. You can choose any of them to fight."

"I can fight all of them if you want me to. But you better keep your promise, or this night might become a tragic night for the vampires. And instead of celebrating it every year, they will mourn," Rudy asserted with a serious look on his face.

A red-haired vampire bowed before Virgil and said, "My king! Let me fight this insolent! I will show him his place!"

"Are you sure about this, Victus? You don't know what he can do or what powers he possesses. Once you have stepped in the ring and the duel has begun, none can stop it," Virgil uttered in a solemn voice.

"I am certain, my king! I cannot allow an outsider to insult you like this!"

"Very well." Virgil glanced at the other nine vampires and said, "Thank you for the consideration. I have decided to choose Victus. Please, go back and enjoy the show."

The nine vampires bowed down to Virgil and flew away.

Vigil placed his hand on Victus' head and said, "I wish you the best of luck."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I will not disappoint you, my king," Victus uttered with his utmost sincerity.

Virgil flapped his wings and hovered in the air but kept his distance from the arena.

"Let me go!" a female voice echoed in the arena.

Rudy and Virgil looked at the source of the voice to see Jane getting chased by the elite guards.

"..."

Jane flapped her wings faster than before and landed in front of Rudy. She knelt down in front of Virgil and stuttered, "My… king…"

"Raise your head, Jane," Virgil uttered.

Jane looked up at Virgil but lowered her head again.

"Did you bring Rudy here?"

"Yes…"

"You know that bringing a human here or even interacting with one outside is considered treason, yet you still did that. May I ask why you would willingly bring a human here?"

"I…"

"And out of all days, you had to do it today, the great day. I am disappointed, Jane."

"Please, forgive me…"

"There is no mercy to—"

"Excuse me!" Rudy quipped and said, "I would like to change the condition of the rewards."

"Hmm?" Virgil raised his brow.

Jane looked at Rudy with teary eyes and bit her lips.

"If I win the duel, you will have to remove the spells from Rias and forgive Jane," he stated.

"Why are you trying to save a girl who stole Rias from you?" Virgil asked with a curious yet confused look on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy glared at Virgil and said, "She did that on your orders, you asshole."

"Hmmm, okay." Virgil shrugged his shoulders and said, "I will do everything you say; that is if you win the battle."

"Don't worry about that. I don't even need to warm up to crush a puny vampire," he uttered with a furious look on his face.

"Jane, step aside," Virgil said to Jane in a calm voice.

Rudy and Victus glared into each other's eyes, and Victus didn't seem to be afraid of Rudy's glare.

"Before we start the duel, I want to make it fair for both of them." Virgil snapped his fingers, and the entire Arena started rumbling. "Don't worry. I am just reconstructing the broken parts of the arena."

"What rules are you talking about?" Rudy asked and thought, 'I bet they are going to give me some sort of disadvantage.'

"There will be three rules!" Virgil announced, "The first one is, of course, no killing. Rudy and Victus, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to kill each other. If you do that, then you shall face my mighty wrath."

"..." Rudy was left speechless as he never expected a rule like that.

"The other two rules will be created by you two. Rudy, you can make one rule of yours. And Victus, the same goes for you," Virgil instructed.

"I don't care about any rules. But if he wants one, then I am up for it," Rudy replied with a shoulder shrug as though he didn't care about it in the least.

"I want to make a rule where he can't use anything that can be considered as anti-vampire, such as the light of the sun, silver, or any magic spell," Victus asserted.

"Hmm. That's a tad too much to ask for. But that's not for me to decide." Virgil looked at Rudy and asked, "Do you agree on his terms?"

'Not that I have any of those things with me, so I couldn't care less. But I will state my condition too,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"If that's the case, then I would also like to add my condition." After a brief pause, Rudy said, "I don't want him to use any vampire powers such as charm ability or suck my blood."

"Agreed," Virgil nodded. "You may start on the count of three."

Victus and Rudy prepared themselves for the duel. Although Victus had already planned how he was going to attack Rudy, Rudy had no plans in his mind. He had already predicted that Victus would have made his plan, so unless he failed, nothing would matter.

"Three! Two!"

"..."

"..."

Ads by Pubfuture

The entire arena was filled with silence, and all the vampires were eagerly waiting for the fight to start.

"One!"

As soon as the duel started, Victus flapped his wings and hovered above Rudy.

"..." Rudy could also fly and do the same thing, but he was curious about what Victus was planning.

'He must have seen me flying earlier, right? So why would he choose to attack me from the air? In fact, I believe that the fight in the air would be less interesting than the fight on the ground. But oh well, I will play along and finish the duel with one blow'.

"This is the end, human! You have already lost! I have the high ground!" Victus declared out aloud.

SIGH!

Rudy let out a weary sigh and slammed Victus to the ground using telekinesis.

Chapter 191 Flick

BOOM!

Rudy did not need to do anything. He could easily defeat anyone without even touching them.

Telekinesis; the ability to do any and everything just by thinking about it.

He had won the duel even before it had started. But of course, Rudy was keeping his calm.

The moment he used the telekinesis, Victus was slammed to the ground, and so was Jane. In fact, the surrounding area of the ring had also started rumbling because of the intense pressure.

However, Virgil was still hovering in the air, although he seemed to be struggling to stay in one place.

Rudy looked at Jane, who was in agony. Her hands, face, and everything was forced to the ground, which was the same as getting crushed by something.

'I intended to use it only on Victus, but I am unable to control my anger, and they are messing with my precision.'

Rudy noticed tears in Jane's eyes and thought, 'Should I stop? She seems to be in pain. I am not pitying her, but she did help me out, and without her help, I wouldn't be able to enter the vampire world. Although it's true that she is the cause of the memory loss of my moments with Rias, she was following Vigril's order.'

Ads by Pubfuture

After pondering for a while, Rudy sighed and stopped his telekinesis. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

Jane tried to get up, but her body had become so numb and weak that she had lost all her strength.

Suddenly, Virgil landed on the ground and carried Jane in his arms.

"You may continue." After saying that, Virgil flew far away to the top spot where the royals were standing.

'Well, I already used my trick, so I am sure Victus would vary it.'

Victus got up and glared at Rudy with a furious look on his face.

"How dare you use your cheap tricks on me!" he yelled in rage.

"And that cheap trick made you rub your head in front of me, yeah?"

Victus's face twitched in anger, and he dashed at Rudy, but Rudy dodged while yawning, pissing off Victus even more. Then, Rudy grabbed Victus by his leg and flung him to the side.

However, Victus managed to gain control in the air and once again launched himself into the air. But this time, he flew even higher than before, where Rudy couldn't use telekinesis.

Of course, that's what Victus thought because Rudy could use telekinesis on him even at that height. But Rudy had enough fun, and he wanted to end the battle.

Even though it was the rule created by Virgil himself, Victus went against the rule and chanted a magic spell on himself that increased all of his body capabilities, such as super strength, super speed, and top-notch precision.

Victus flew even more and launched himself at Rudy with the speed of light. He was so fast that it looked as though he had suddenly disappeared. But he was seen again buried in the wall of the arena that was over 2 miles away. He was missing his body parts. His head was barely hanging to his shredded body, and his blood was splattered around the wall, while some of his blood was in the ring where Rudy was standing.

Not only that but everything in between Rudy and the wall was razed completely.

Everyone stood up in shock and covered their mouth to hide the shock on their faces after seeing one of their kind beaten up so badly.

Between all the faces, Virgil was there too. He couldn't believe his eyes.

'What just happened?! I saw Victus diving at Rudy to kill him, but Rudy simply swung his fist…No, I didn't see it clearly, but it wasn't the fist.'

Ads by Pubfuture

'He was going to punch Victus, but he pulled his punch at the last minute and simply flicked his middle finger in the air. It didn't even touch him. And yet…'

Virgil shook his head after seeing Victus's condition and thought, 'He wasn't kidding when he said he could fight everyone at once.'

"Healers! Healers! Go head Victus!" Virgil ordered.

Dozens of healers rushed toward the dying Victus to heal him.

"Rudy…" Virgil called out to Rudy and said, "I declare you the winner of this duel. Please, rest assured. I have already forgiven Jane, and I will remove the spells from Rias."

"Good."

"My king!" one of the healers yelled. "His condition is serious! We can't heal him!"

"..." Virgil lowered his gaze with a dejected look on his face and muttered, "Then let him be. He broke the rule and tried to kill Rudy. Now, he has to be punished. Maybe, this was what the Lord wished."

'Hmm? Lord? Maybe he is referring to their god? Wait, do vampires have a god? Well, whatever. I won the duel, and that's all I care about.'

Rudy jumped into the air and landed between the group of healers. The healers were afraid of Rudy, so they jumped back in fear.

"..." Rudy looked at Victus and thought, 'I will be honest. I was only trying to make him unconscious. Why is my flick so powerful? Why am I so powerful?!

Rudy hovered his hand over Victus's body and restored him to his normal state. However, to everyone, it looked as though Rudy had healed him.

Victus slowly opened his eyes and glanced around in confusion. He had no recollection of getting flicked by Rudy as he had lost his consciousness the moment Rudy flicked his finger.

After glancing around, Victus looked in front of him and saw Rudy.

"You…!" Victus swung his fist to attack Rudy, but Rudy stood still with a nonchalant look on his face.

However, before Victus's fist could touch Rudy, Virgil jumped in between and stopped Victus.

"My King?!" Vitus exclaimed. "Why are you stopping me? The duel must—"

Ads by Pubfuture

"The duel has already ended, Victus…" Virgil uttered in a calm voice.

"Huh?"

"You have lost."

"What?! When did that—" Victus stopped when he saw a smirk on Rudy's face.

"Rudy healed you and saved you from dying. Apologize to him, and then thank him for saving your life," Virgil ordered.

"As you wish… my lord…"

Victus stood in front of him and said, "Thank you—!"

Rudy used his telekinesis and dropped Victus to his knees.

"It seems your body hasn't fully recovered yet," Rudy mocked Victus with a smug look on his face, even though it was his doing.

'The ultimate defeat is… humiliation…' Rudy chuckled.

Chapter 192 Rias and Jane

CLAP! CLAP!

Virgil clapped his hands and said, "Alright, everyone. The battle has ended. All of you can go back to the palace and enjoy yourselves. Don't forget. It is the night of new year's eve. You must celebrate it with happiness and forget everything that happened a year before."

All the vampires spread their wings and flew to the palace. Now, only Rudy, Virgil, Victus, and Jane remained.

Virgil turned to Victus and said, "You may go too, Victus."

"My king, I am ashamed that I couldn't bring you victory. Please, forgive my—"

"Worry not, Victus. Even if someone else had fought in your stead, they would have lost too."

"But my King…"

"I said you can go." After a brief pause, he added, "And you broke the rule, so you will be punished."

"Yes…" Victus is also a few away after glaring at Rudy.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Rudy… no, Sir Rudy, shall I call you?" Virgil asked with a grin on his face.

"Rudy is fine…"

"Rudy it is, then." Virgil nodded. "Shall we go now?"

"One second…" Rudy jumped and landed beside Jane, who was having a hard time standing still.

Rudy carried her in his arms like a princess and flew in the air.

"What are you…!" Jane was surprised, but she stopped speaking midway and averted her face to the side to hide her embarrassment.

Virgil followed Rudy to the valley, and they entered the chamber.

"...!" After entering the chamber, Rudy was surprised to see that the magical shackles had shattered.

'Why am I even surprised? I should have expected something like this…' Virgil uttered inwardly.

Virgil walked to the bed, while Rudy stood near the bed with Jane still in his arms.

After muttering and chanting something, Virgil turned to Rudy and said, "I have removed all the spells from her."

"..." Rudy stared at Rias for a few seconds and then turned to Virgil to ask, "Why is she not waking up?"

"Her slumber was six months long, and only three months had passed. She will wake up after three months," Virgil asserted in a calm voice.

"But you said you removed the spells!"

"I did, but this is the after effect of the spell." After a brief pause, he said, "Think of it as an arrow fired from the bow. Once it is fired, it can never return to the bow again. It will hit something and maybe break."

Rudy shook his head and said, "Your examples are so stupid…"

"The spells I had cast on Rias were to subdue her powers and strength, allowing her to sleep in a long slumber. That was her punishment for loving a human. And believe me, this was the least painful punishment in this world," Virgil stated.

Rudy looked at Jane, and she nodded in response.

"I thought you said loving a human is the biggest crime in this world. So why did you give Rias the least painful punishment?" Rudy asked curiously. "Of course, I am just asking this to know the reason."

"No matter what I say, it is hard to punish my own blood…" Virgil said with a distant smile on his face. "It pained me the most to punish Rias."

"Uhhh… what? I was curious at first, but now I am confused."

"I am Rias and Jane's grandfather," Virgil announced. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐨𝗿𝗴

"Oh…" Rudy sighed in realization. "And I thought red hair was common…"

"No." Virgil shook his head and said, "Only royals have red hair."

"I see. So… Rias and Jane are the… princesses? Well, obviously…"

'Rias was a princess?! A vampire princess?! Rudy exclaimed inwardly.

"Wait… so does that mean…" Rudy turned to Virgil and asked, "Please don't tell me Victus was Rias' father."

"He is not."

PHEW!

"Wait… so he is Rias and Jane's brother?" Rudy asked with a curious yet calm look on his face,

"No."

SIGH!

Rudy sighed in relief.

"But he is my son."

"Huh?"

Virgil turned to Rudy and said, "I have three beautiful wives."

"Heh!" Rudy scoffed.

"What's funny about that?" Virgil asked with a confused look on his face.

"It's just hard to imagine a 2000-year-old vampire to have only three wives."

"Oh! I have had many past lovers and all, but I got married to my first wife, a noble vampire, 1000 years ago. She gave birth to Victus. And… she died 800 years ago in the war…" he uttered with a dejected look on his face.

"I married my second wife 500 years ago, and she was a noble dragon. We didn't have any children, so she left me to rule over the dragon world," he stated.

"Your wife… left you because you didn't have any children…?" Rudy asked in disbelief.

"Uhh.. well, … we never had… you know… we never mated. The marriage was a sign of the peace pact between the vampire world and the dragon world."

"Oh, that makes sense."

"And I married my third wife 60 years ago, and she… was a human…"

"So you broke the rule and didn't get punished because you are the king?" Rudy asked with a judging look on his face.

"No. I became the king 50 years ago. Back then, I was a prince."

Ads by Pubfuture

"What happened to her then?"

"I would rather not talk about it."

"Understandable. Oh, so she is Jane and Rudy's mother? Wait, no. That would make them your daughters, not granddaughters." Rudy nodded a couple of times and uttered, "So you had a son with your human wife, and he married a vampire and—"

"No. Quite the opposite. My wife gave birth to a beautiful and healthy girl. And she later married a human. She still lives in the human world, but I haven't met her for over 40 years, nor have Rias and Jane."

"Is that why Rias could easily walk under the sun and interact with the stuff normal vampires wouldn't?"

Virgil nodded and said, "She gave birth to the twins, Rias and Jane. But she was still half-vampire, so her kids were too."

Jane nudged Rudy with her head and said, "Rias is 90% human and 10% vampire, while I am 90% vampire and 10% human."

Rudy glanced at Rias and uttered in a low voice: "I think I know a way to wake Rias up."

Chapter 193 Trying to Create a New Power

"You can wake Rias up?" Virgil muttered. "No matter how hard you try, that's impossible."

"You never know."

"If that was indeed possible, I would have done it from the start. Why would I want to keep my beloved granddaughter in slumber if her lover has come to visit her?"

"Not, visit. I am here to take her back with me." Rudy glared at Virgil from the corner of his eyes and said, "And you are the one who put her in the slumber."

"That was a punishment, as I said."

"Yeah, yeah. Your stupid rules and stupid punishments."

"It wasn't the punishment. It was to send a message," Virgil uttered in a low voice. "Had I forgiven Rias for loving a human, my citizens would have thought I did that because she is a royal and my grandchild. Then, others would try it too, and I couldn't 't possibly punish them then."

"..."

"You won't believe me, but deep down, I was expecting someone like you to show up to save Rias. But I was told that you were a mere human. Had I known you had mysterious powers, I would have never ordered anyone to bring Rias back. After all, their safety matters the most."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I can't understand, but I guess that's what it is to be a king…"

Rudy walked closer to the bed with Jane still in his arms. For some reason, Rias never tried to get off Rudy's arms even though she was aware of that, unlike Rudy, who was concerned about Rias.

Rudy finally noticed his hands were occupied with Jane, so he dropped Jane from his embrace.

"Wha—!" Jane thought she would collapse on the ground, but Rudy used his telekinesis and made her float in the air.

"..." Jane frowned her face and tried to kick Rudy for pulling such a prank on her, but of course, her body was being controlled by Rudy, so she couldn't do anything.

Rudy also wanted to tease Jane even more as he hadn't fully forgiven her for separating him from Rias, so he made her spin in the air and constantly threw her around without hurting her.

"Stop it!" she yelled after getting annoyed.

Rudy carefully placed her on the bed beside Rias and said, "Stay put now."

"..." Jane wanted to comment something, but she stayed quiet because she didn't want to get spun around the chamber again.

Rudy gently placed his hand on Rias' chest and smiled at her.

'What is my power? What can they do? What are their limits? And how do they work? How can my imagination turn into power? If I can do anything I want, then I should be able to do the impossible. But, my body has a limit, and so does my mental strength.'

'My restoration power. They restore any living or non-living thing as long as one minute has not passed. That's the limit of my restoration ability. But my restoration ability is basically turning back the time for the specific object. So if I can turn back time, I should be able to forward it as well. And that's what I am going to try on Rias.'

According to Virgil, Rias was put on a six months slumber, and out of 6, only 3 months had passed. Rudy was planning to fast forward the time of the three months slumber.

'To be honest, I am nervous as hell. I don't even know if it will work or not. Maybe I shouldn't try it? What if I mess up and end up hurting Rias again? But… I can't wait for three months.'

Rudy raised his head and looked at Jane, only to find her staring at him with a resolute expression on her face.

'I guess she is also waiting for me to wake Rias up.'

Rudy had put himself on a pedestal that he couldn't get off now.

'Here I go…' Rudy took a deep breath and concentrated everything on fast-forwarding the time.

Rudy's palm glowed as his powers interacted with the spell that was cast on Rias.

'Didn't Virgil say he removed all the spells?' Rudy thought to himself.

"I know what you are thinking, and let me clear your suspicion before you ask me. The spell on Rias is the spell I cast to keep her in slumber. That's why, I gave the example of the bow and arrow."

After a brief pause, he added, "In other words, this spell is irreversible."

'If my palm is glowing, I guess my power is working?' Rudy wondered. 'But I can only restore or move back in time for one minute. I wonder how much time I can move forward.'

"..." Virgil raised his brows and walked closer to the bed to see the progress. His eyes widened in surprise as he uttered, "It's working."

"Can you tell how much time has decreased?" Rudy asked.

"It's hard to tell, but I can say it's working! So keep doing whatever you are doing!"

Rudy kept using the power again and again, but he had started to feel mentally exhausted.

"Around a day has decreased!" Virgil exclaimed.

'What?! Only a day?! I have been doing this for 5 minutes straight!'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy stopped using his powers and muttered, "This is more exhausting than I thought. But then again, I have never used this. Maybe my powers haven't gotten used to this ability?"

Rudy turned to Jane and asked, "How many minutes have passed since I entered the vampire world?" 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡

"Around 30…?"

"And if I don't leave this world in another thirty minutes, I will be stuck here for the next 15 days, right?"

"Yes," Jane nodded in response.

"Could it be that 15 days here is one day in the outside world?"

"No. Why would you even think something like that?"

"Well…" Rudy shrugged his shoulders with an awkward smile on his face.

'So even if I used my ability for the next 25 minutes, it would still only decrease five more days of her slumber?'

Rudy shook his head and uttered, "I will try a faster way!"

Chapter 194 Direct Contact

'How can I fast forward the time even faster? It takes five minutes to boost one day, and that's not a small number, in my opinion. It's already crazy to be able to fast forward one day in just 5 minutes, but I want more.'

"If you don't mind, you can tell me how you did that. Maybe I can help you with it?" Virgil asked in a calm voice.

"It's... complicated to explain…"

Rudy started fast-forwarding the time again while thinking of a new way.

'Wait, what I am doing right now is fast-forwarding the time on Rias' body and tricking the spell into thinking that one day has passed.'

It didn't take a while for Rudy to realize what the problem was.

'Seriously, my own genius frightens me…'

"Virgil." Rudy turned to Virgil and said, "What type of spell did you cast to put her in a slumber?"

"It was the normal or rather, the basic spell used to put kids to sleep. I just enhanced it and made it six months long slumber," Virgil replied.

Ads by Pubfuture

"What part of the body does it affect?"

"It should affect the whole body, obviously."

'I need to fast forward the spell, not Rias' body. But I will need to touch the spell for that. How can I touch the spell? A spell is just a…'

"Do you want to touch the spell?" Jane asked in a meek voice.

"Yeah…?"

"I can help you with that."

"How?"

"I can see the spell."

"Oh. But how will you help me see the spell? I can't see with your eyes." Rudy looked into Jane's eyes and said, "Unless…"

Jabe squinted her eyes and said, "Don't think of weird things. I will help you see it."

Jane got off the bed and hugged Rudy from behind.

"What are…you…"

"Keep quiet."

Jane pressed her body against Rudy's back and opened her mouth to bite him on the neck.

"Can I ask what you are doing? And it hurts when you bite me."

"I will share my senses with you, and to do that, I will have to make direct contact with you," Jane stated.

"But there have to be other ways to share senses, right?"

"There are, but this is the safest," she replied.

"Well, not for me." Rudy turned to Virgil and asked, "What are the other ways to share senses?"

"There is only one requirement to share senses, and that is to have direct contact between two conscious people. It can be done through biting, as Jane is trying to do, or you can kiss or go all the way. So you can say that there are three ways to share senses," Virgil replied while nodding with his eyes closed.

'I may be the Vampire Monarch, but I don't want to see my granddaughter do something like that in front of my eyes. As much as I hate it, I can't do anything to stop them,' Virgil uttered inwardly.

Jane squeezed Rudy's body under her grasp and whispered into his ears, "You wouldn't want to kiss the girl you hate so much, right?"

"I don't hate you, though…" Rudy muttered.

"...!"

Flustered, Jane bit her lips and asked, "So? What do you want to do? Would you rather endure the pain and let me bite you or kiss me?"

"Uhh… both of them are problematic for me, not going to lie…" Rudy sighed.

"If you choose the latter one, then you would be kissing your future sister-in-law. Don't forget that," Jane remarked with a grin on her face, seemingly trying to tease Rudy.

"What about you? Would you kiss your future brother-in-law?" Rudy scoffed softly and continued, "I wouldn't mind kissing you if that is for the sake of Rias. How far can you go for her sake?"

"..." Jane was even more flustered than before.

'He has been making fun of me since we met tonight. So I thought this was the perfect chance to get him back for everything he did to me so far. What happened to him?! I thought he was a shy and meek boy. How did he become so cheeky?!'

Jane had no idea that even now, she was being played by Rudy.

Rudy's telepathy had recently evolved into mind-reading, which allowed him to read or share the memories of the person he was touching. And currently, he could hear Jane's thoughts crisp and clear.

'What should I do?' Jane thought. 'I drank his blood earlier, and it was so tasty that I can't hold my thirst to drink his blood again. But… I also have a chance to kiss him. That is a little…'

Jane touched her lips and thought, 'I have never kissed anyone, and I have no idea how it feels. But I have heard my friends mentioning the magical feeling. Some even said it felt better than drinking blood.'

Jane gulped down to sate her bloodthirst, which made her even more thirsty.

Ads by Pubfuture

'What should I do?! I can't decide!' Jane was conflicted, and she had forgotten the main purpose of making direct contact with Rudy, which was to share her senses with him.

'Now that I think of it, I can drink his blood even after sharing his senses. I will just make some excuse to do that. But I would never get a chance to kiss him again, nor would I be able to make any excuse. This is my best chance to experience the feeling of a kiss!'

"I… don't want to hurt you by drinking your blood, so let's k-kiss and be done with it…" Jane stuttered with a flushed face.

'She thinks she is fooling me, but she is only fooling herself. Seriously, I expected her to be a little more mature than Rias, although it's not like Rias was any more mature. Still, I can't believe she agreed to kiss me just because she wanted to experience the feeling of a kiss,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

Rudy turned around and pulled Jane close.

"Don't get the wrong idea! I am only doing this for Rias' sake!" she hissed with a flushed face.

Rudy didn't say anything in response and stared into Jane's eyes.

'Don't look into a vampire's eyes, they say. They will charm you, they say. Then why… I am the one getting charmed by looking into his eyes?' Jane thought as she submitted herself to Rudy.

Chapter 195 Sharing Senses

Rudy and Jane stared into each other's eyes and brought their faces closer.

After a few seconds, their lips eventually touched, and they kissed.

"...!" Jane's eyes widened in surprise. It was her first time getting kissed, so she had no idea what to do. But she had seen people kiss and heard a lot about it from her friends.

'It truly is a magical feeling…' Jane thought as she continued kissing Rudy. 'Why does a kiss make my heart flutter like this? And why does it feel better than sucking blood? I don't understand…'

They both rubbed their bodies against each other and kept kissing. Rudy could feel Jane's breasts hitting his chest, and he couldn't help but compare them with Rias' breasts.

'Even though they are twins, I would say Rias' boobs are a little bigger than Jane's.'

After the kiss, Jane looked at Rudy as though she was desperate for more kisses. But Rudy still hasn't forgotten the main goal.

"Have you… shared your senses with me…?" he asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Oh…" Jane's face flushed even more. She averted her gaze and said, "I... forgot about it."

"Well, I don't blame you." Rudy shot a grin at Jane and uttered, "I bloomed a maiden, after all."

Jane was frustrated by Rudy's remark, but she still wanted to kiss him more, so she endured and brought her face close to Rudy again. But before kissing him again, she said:

"I forgot to mention one thing.." she said while looking into Rudy's eyes.

"Hmm?"

"We will have to keep making direct contact to share our senses. So you have to do everything while I kiss you," she said in a little seductive voice.

"That would be a little... hard…"

By mentioning hard, Rudy remembered something that made his body freeze.

'Come to think of it, it has been nearly 24 hours since I last had sex. I was holding it earlier because I was angry and all, but I think my super libido was the reason why I couldn't control my telekinesis precisely.'

'It's natural, after all. When you are horny, you don't think or even care about anything else; even the important ones. I remember I once accidentally saw a clip, which made me so horny that I couldn't focus on studying. And I couldn't even beat my meat because Lucy was sleeping in the room, so I had to go to the bathroom to relieve myself.'

'And I just kissed my cheeky yet innocent sister-in-law. Now… my super libido is turning even more super. If I don't do something soon, I might end up doing something to Jane.'

While Rudy was freaking out because of his body condition, Jane was becoming more desperate because of her body condition. Both of them were feeling horny, but there was a big difference even though they were in the same situation and condition.

"Hmm? Something hard is poking my legs…" Jane muttered.

"It's just my hand," Rudy responded instantly, not wanting to be caught perving after his sister-in-law.

Jane moved her gaze to Rudy's hands and said, "But your hands are—"

However, Rudy stopped her from looking down by pressing his lips against her lips. Rudy gently slid his tongue inside Jane's mouth and gave her a deep kiss.

Rudy had kissed Angelica, Rize, Alice, Reina, and of course, his girlfriend many times in his past life. He had learned every way of kissing— although he was still learning more every day— and he pleasured his girls whenever they wanted.

Now, it was Jane's turn to experience the feeling and the pleasure of the kiss. She once again forgot the main goal and gave into the joy of the kiss.

"..."

After seeing Jane kissing Rudy so desperately, Virgil shook his head and turned his face to the side.

'I can't… I can't! I can't watch my granddaughter do something like that in front of me!'

'Rudy… what a fearful man. He seduced both of my lovely and only granddaughters. I would understand Rias falling for him at one point as she had always been curious about humans. But Jane… she was always cold towards men. Even the suitors who came to marry her were rejected and humiliated by her.'

'And now… she has submitted herself to her sister's man. I don't like where this is going. Rias would surely feel enraged after knowing that her beloved little sister stole her man from her.'

'Wait, I may be thinking too much. Knowing Jane, she would never get seduced so easily. Perhaps, she is only doing it for Rias' sake? Yeah, that has to be it. Otherwise, it doesn't make sense for Jane to do something so cruel to Rias.'

Ads by Pubfuture

'Still, I can't do anything but watch them. And even if I want to stop them, I can't. I have no right to interfere. How can I even stop them? They are trying to share their senses to help Rias.'

'If they were kissing without any reason, I would have stopped them!'

Jane was lost in the pleasure of kissing. She felt as though she was introduced to a whole new world of pleasure.

'Now that I know what a kiss feels like, I don't think I can forget this feeling. It's indeed better than sucking blood. I think I might get addicted to kissing.'

After a few seconds, Jane became aggressive. She wanted to feel the pleasure more, but that made it 'hard' for Rudy to use his ability, quite literally.

'Wait, if I get addicted to kissing, wouldn't that be a bad thing? What am I going to do after Rudy leaves? Who am I going to kiss? I feel disgusted by just thinking of kissing someone other than him. How can I make him mine… no! What am I thinking?! He belongs to Rias…'

While Jane was conflicted between her pleasure and moral thoughts, Rudy somehow managed to see through Jane's eyes. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

His eyes glowed red just like Jane's, and he could see the spell on Rias' body that resembled her hair color.

'Let's start now.'

Chapter 196 Dire Decision

After entering the vampire world, Rudy spent 10 minutes with Rias when he removed the shackles from her body. Then, it took him 2 minutes to reach the palace and three minutes until he met Virgil.

Viral took Rudy to the arena that was five minutes' distance from the palace, and the next five minutes were wasted talking with Virgil. And then five more minutes into the battle and coming back to the valley.

Thirty minutes had passed, and Rudy had only thirty minutes left. After that, he spent the next five minutes trying out the new ability.

Rudy had less than thirty minutes left to wake Rias up, and it was nerve-wracking for him. Still, he spent the next 20 minutes kissing Jane.

Of course, kissing her wasn't his main objective. He only did that so he could fast forward the time to spell instead of Rias' body.

However, he was having a hard time focusing because of his super libido. His little brother down there was constantly poking between Jane's legs, but fortunately, Jane was so lost in the pleasure of the kiss that she didn't care about anything else.

Then there was Virgil, who couldn't bear to watch his granddaughter in such a state. He had closed his eyes ever since Rudy and Jane started kissing, but he couldn't close his ears.

When Rudy and Jane started kissing, it was all silent. But as time passed, the kissing sound echoed in the chamber.

Ads by Pubfuture

Even when Virgil's eyes were closed, he could see what Jane and Rudy were doing because of the kissing noise they were making.

Jane, however, had lost all her senses, and the only thing that mattered to her was Rudy and his lips.

After struggling and using his ability for a while, Rudy had reached his limit. He did what he could do, although he had no idea how much time he had fast-forwarded.

'I feel like if Jane keeps kissing me for ten more seconds, I will do unspeakable things to her. She started liking me a while ago, so I don't want her to hate me already.'

Rudy pushed Jane back and made some distance between them. But as soon as Rudy did that, Jane jumped on him and started kissing him without any shame.

Rudy placed his hands on Jane's shoulder and said, "That's enough."

"...!" Jane came back to her senses after hearing Rudy's voice, but everything else was still lost in the pleasure.

She looked at Rudy with teary eyes and said, "She still hasn't woken up. So we must continue."

"My ability has reached its limit, or later, the spell can't be tampered with anymore." Rudy turned to Virgil —whose eyes were still closed— and uttered, "Can you check how much time has left?"

Virgil first opened only one eye to confirm they weren't kissing and then looked at the spell with his eyes widened in shock.

"Judging by your reaction, it seems it worked. How much time is left now?" Rudy asked again.

"You decreased it from three months to three days…" Virgil responded in shock.

'Not going to lie, I was expecting like one month or so, but I am glad I made such a big progress. Only if I wasn't it wasn't for my super libido, I might have made more progress. But I can't kiss Jane now, or I will lose control,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"That means you will stay here until Rias wakes up, right?!" Jane asked cheerfully with an excited look on her face.

"..." Rudy couldn't tell if she was happy that Rias was going to wake up in three days, or the thought of Rudy staying in the vampire world made her excited. If so, then was she simply excited about kissing Rudy?

"No, Jane. He only has around 5 minutes left to leave this world. If he can't go back before the portal closes, he will be stuck here for the next 15 days. You wouldn't want to trouble him, right?" Virgil asked Jane in a calm voice.

"Why? He can stay here, right?! After all, it's for Rias' sake. What if she wakes up and doesn't find him with her?!"

"She wouldn't normally expect him to be in front of her when she wakes up, you know?"

"So what? SHe will surely ask why her slumber ended in three months and why she was forgiven. And if I tell her everything, she would surely ask to meet him. What would we do then?"

Virgil shrugged his shoulders and said, "Unfortunately, she would have to wait for the full moon to open the portal to the outside world. After that, she should be able to meet him or even live with him if she wants to."

"But why?! She would have to wait for 12 days, you know?! She would be very desperate to meet him! That would be more painful for her!"

Ads by Pubfuture

Jane's voice sounded so desperate that both Virgil and Rudy realized that she was saying all that for her sake. She didn't want Rudy to go. She wanted to spend more time with him, and she was using Rias as an excuse to do that.

Of course, she herself hasn't realized it. But it was a matter of time for her to realize her feelings.

What's more, she had fallen for her sister's lover. She had yet to know the consequences of her immoral desire. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

"Right, Rudy?!" Jane turned to Rudy and looked into his eyes before saying, "You wouldn't want to keep Rias waiting, right? You know how she is, and she would definitely do something reckless if she found out that you came to save her but left without waiting for her. Don't you think that's rather cruel?"

Jane's voice had become weak, and she was acting so meek that Rudy felt both excited and guilty at the same time.

"Rudy…" Virgil called out to Rudy and asked, "What is your decision?"

Chapter 197 To Stay or Not To Stay

Rudy had never been so conflicted before, even if he had, not to this extent.

'What should I do?' he asked himself.

Rudy had two options. One was to stay in the vampire world, and another was to go back to the outside world. But no matter what he chose, he would have to make a sacrifice.

'I want to stay here for Rias and… Jane too…' he said while looking at the desperate Jane.

'I want to touch Rias. I want to hear her voice. I want her to call my name. I want to see her smile and get lost in her charming red eyes. But if I decided to stay here, I would have to leave everyone behind in the real world.'

'Mom gets so anxious if I don't pick up her call. I can't fathom what she would do if I went missing for 15 days without any notice. I still have to go all the way with Alice, and I need to make a move on Rize too. What about Reina? I was planning to meet her today, but my entire day passed in making up with Alice and mom.'

'I promised Reina that I would repay her loan in two days, and I still haven't done that. But maybe that can wait for a few more days as I am sure Scott's family must be distressed about Scott suddenly going missing. And besides, there is still some time left before the due date, so I am not truly worried about the debt itself, but I am worried about Reina.'

'Reina must have found my phone in the pool, and she could have checked the footage and already realized everything. She could be trying to contact me, but she has no other way to reach me other than to call me on the phone, which is destroyed.'

Ads by Pubfuture

'I was planning to buy a new phone tonight and meet up with Maria if possible. I wanted to go to the casino with her and win money to pay Reina's debt. Sure, Maria has given me her card, but if I take money from her, I will have to pay her back eventually. Even if she declines it, my ideals won't let me do that. I know the value of money better than anyone.'

Rudy would miss all that if he decided to stay in the vampire world.

'But if I don't stay here, as Jane said, it would be cruel to Rias. I don't want Rias to wake her in my absence.'

Rudy scoffed wryly and thought, 'In the end, It came down to choosing either side.'

Rudy thought if he had a harem, he would never have to choose between the girls, and he preferred it that way as it wouldn't hurt any girls.

While his current situation wasn't the same, he still had to choose between Rias and everyone else.

Furthermore, the most troublesome thing for him was his super libido. The 24 hours were about to pass soon, and if Rudy didn't go back to the outside world, things could happen.

"This really sucks…" Rudy let out a weary sigh and pondered for a few more seconds until a thought crossed his mind.

"What if I chose both options?" Rudy uttered while glancing back and forth and Jane and Virgil.

"I am not quite sure I understood what you are trying to say.." Virgil responded.

"What Jane said is, without a doubt, true. I don't want Rias to wake up in my absence. But I also can't leave my world behind for the next 15 days," Rudy asserted in a calm voice and continued. "So what if I take Rias with me to the outside world?"

"Oh!" 𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

"That way, I would be choosing both options. I wouldn't have to leave anyone behind, and Rias would wake up in my absence too."

"I will come too~!" Jane said desperately. "To… take care of Rias…" she added with a flushed face.

"I agree that's the wisest choice one would make, but unfortunately, that's not possible," Virgil asserted. "You can't take Rias with you."

"Huh? Why not?"

"Why do you think Rias is locked in this chamber of the valley instead of her room in the palace?" Virgil asked, not expecting an answer from Rudy.

"..."

"This chamber is the closest to the core of this world. Surely, you don't think that I would punish Rias that could endanger her life. The shackles were sucking her vampire powers, even though she is the weakest royal vampire ever in history since 90% of her body is human. But the core was recharging her power constantly."

"Even if the shackles are removed, if you take her away or even remove her from this chamber, the balance between her body will break, which could be dangerous for Rias. So I am against it," he said.

"Boomer…"

"Then stay here!" Jane said to Rudy. She hugged his arm and said, "You have to stay here!"

"...!" Rudy was genuinely shocked by the sudden change in Jane's personality. 'What happened to her? Where did the old haughty Jane go? I am not saying that I don't like this meek Jane, but… the arrogant Jane was better…'

Ads by Pubfuture

Rudy was unintentionally letting out his fetishes.

"You have to decide quickly, Rudy. Only one minute has left," Virgil informed.

'I don't even have much time to think of a new plan!' Rudy panicked.

He turned to Jane and said, "I am sorry, but I need to leave. I can't stay away from my world for 15 days. If it was for one or two days, I could have managed it."

"So… they are more important than Rias?" Jane asked in a low voice.

Rudy knew what Jane was getting at, and he had already prepared an answer for such questions.

"Everyone is equally important to me," he replied in a calm voice.

Then, he turned to Rias and held her hand in his hand. He kissed her on the hand and said, "I will be back in 15 days. Please, wait for me."

After saying that, Rudy patted Jane on the shoulders and dashed out of the chamber. However, Jane chased after him out of desperation.

Chapter 198 Impossible To Impose

Rudy jumped in the air and rushed towards the portal.

'Around 30 seconds are left. And the portal is around 2 miles from here! If I fly fast enough, I will be able to reach there in time!"

Rudy flew at high speed and reached the portal within time. However, he was stopped by Jane before he could pass through the portal.

Jane had grabbed him from behind and clenched his body by wrapping her arms and legs around his body.

"What are you—"

Before Rudy could do anything, Jane buried her fangs in Rudy's neck.

"...!"

Just like before, when Jane sucked Rudy's blood, Rudy's body stopped responding because of the pleasure. HIs super libido was already at its limit, and Jane just made him more horny by sucking his blood forcefully.

Rudy watched the portal close in front of his eyes, and he couldn't do anything but watch.

Ads by Pubfuture

After the portal disappeared, Jane stopped sucking Rudy's blood and let him go.

"What the hell?!" he yelled in a fury. He turned around with the intention to scold Jane, but his heart melted after seeing tears in Jane's eyes.

"I won't let you leave!" she said and hugged him tightly. "You can't leave!"

Seeing the desperate look on Jane's face, Rudy's anger vanished.

'I can't even get angry at her even if I wanted to. Just like me, she is anguished right now. I don't know what caused her to get so attached to me all of a sudden, but I know for sure that she will be helpless without me.'

'What's more, is that… I am super horny right now. I feel like I will do something to her if I don't go away now. But where will I go? The portal is already closed, and now I am stuck here for 15 days. I am not angry, but I am anxious. What would mom and Alice think?'

'At least, if I had informed them, they would be rest assured knowing that I am alright.'

"You have to think of Rias too. She has been—"

Rudy finally interrupted Jane and said, "Don't you think it's time you admit it?"

"Admit what?" she asked with a puzzled look on her face.

"..."

She was still hugging him tightly and looking up at him with an innocent look on her face while flapping her beautiful wings.

'Is she truly oblivious about her feelings, or is she simply pretending? I don't know much about her, but I would describe her as close to tsundere, who is not honest with her feelings. But that could be because of her haughty domineering.'

'What should I do? Should I point out that she is being selfish and doing everything for her own sake rather than Rias'? I can already see her denying the fact, but does it matter? Argh!'

Rudy's mind had become a mess. He could no longer think straight or even hold a normal conversation.

'This is bad… really bad…! Why with Jane of all the girls…'

Rudy's erect snake once again poked Jane's thighs.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your hand is hitting me… again…." Jane believed Rudy earlier and thought his hand was hitting her. But now that she had seen Rudy's both hands were on Jane's shoulders, she realized what had been poking her all this time.

Her face flushed even more, and she refused to make eye contact with Rudy.

'Cat is out of the bag, I guess…' he sighed.

"Now that you have noticed it, can you… make some distance between us…?"

Jane let go of Rudy and made some distance between them, but she couldn't take her eyes off the bulge in Rudy's pants.

"Is that… because of me…?" she asked while staring at Rudy's crotch with an alluring gaze in her eyes.

"No, it's not." After thinking of an excuse, Rudy said, "This… happens when I fly…"

"But it was poking me in the chamber too, and you weren't flying at that time…" Jane remarked.

'Curse you, my super libido!' Rudy's mind had truly stopped working.

'I feel like making excuses will make the situation even worse, so I guess I will tell her everything and hope for the best.'

"So…" Rudy told Jane everything related to his super libido and explained to her the situation.

"I don't know if that's a blessing or a curse…." Jane muttered.

"It's both," Rudy sighed. "It's a blessing when I can relieve myself because that feeling is heavenly. But it's a curse when I am in a pinch, and that feeling is worse than hell itself.'

'But according to what he said, his super libido sates when he relieves himself. What exactly does he mean by that?' Jane wondered. 'He only loves Rias, so surely he would never do it with another girl. He is too innocent and naive to betray Rias like that. So he must mean he masturbates.'

Jane had no idea about Rudy's naughty tales with other girls, and she still considered him the same Rudy she met three months ago.

However, even while pondering that, Jane's gaze was fixated on Rudy's crotch.

'That looks so painful. Look at the bulge in his pants. It must be hurting him a lot.'

Ads by Pubfuture

While thinking that, Jane recalled what her friends had told her when she mentioned that drinking blood is the best feeling in the world.

'If I remember correctly, they laughed at me and said, `Kissing feels better than drinking blood.` and that was certainly true. Kissing feels a lot better than drinking blood, but they also said one more thing…'

'And sex is the best feeling in the world. Not just for vampires but also for humans, elves, dragons, fairies, and other races. And That's the only common thing among all the races.' Jane recalled.

'Something even better than kissing?!' Jane gulped down in thirst just by thinking of it. 'I can't fathom how blissful that would feel. I… want to know…'

Jane leaped and hugged Rudy tightly, even though he had warned her.

"What are you—!"

Rudy stopped on his words when he saw a seductive look on Jane's face.

'This is… bad…'

Chapter 199 Sin of Lust

Even after several attempts to keep Jane away from himself, he failed.

Rudy could hear a ticking noise in his mind, and he knew that 24 hours were about to pass soon.

'I don't know how much time I have left, but I am already losing control.' Rudy pushed Jane away, but she hugged him again.

'Why is she doing this? I already told her about the consequences of my super libido. Is she trying to take revenge on me for leaving her desperate?' Rudy thought.

'Wait… could she be trying to make me force myself on her so she could use that as a blackmail material against Rias?'

It was clear from Rudy's thoughts that his sense of thinking had degraded quite a lot.

"Jane…" Rudy managed to utter Jane's name.

Jane smiled at Rudy with a resolute expression on her face and said, "Since you helped and saved me from the Vampire Monarch's wrath and punishment, I owe you. I will do anything you want."

Hearing the word 'anything' was like wisdom for Rudy in his current situation.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Anything…?" Rudy asked with a knowing look on his face.

"Yes~" Jane responded cheerfully.

Rudy gulped down and asked, "That… too?"

Jane didn't say anything in response and simply grinned at him.

'What's with that grin? She is having fun teasing me, isn't she?'

Jane rubbed her hand on Rudy's snake over his pants and asked with a smirk on her face: "How does it feel?"

"You little—!" Rudy took a deep breath and calmed himself down.

'Is this what they mean by 'Never let your opponent know about your weakness' means?'

Rudy told Jane his one and only weakness, and now she was trying to assert her dominance over him.

'I admit that I liked haughty Jane more than the meek jane. But I don't like this cheeky Jane at all.'

Jane rubbed her hand even more while looking into Rudy's eyes.

"You will regret this…" Rudy managed to utter.

TICK. TICK. TICK.

"..."

TICK!

Twenty-four hours had passed, and Rudy had now lost all his senses. Of course, he could still speak and do the mortal things, but his brain was unable to make any choices or think straight.

Now, everything Rudy would do would be based on his feelings and emotions. And the only emotion Rudy was feeling in the current situation was— Lust. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

He started breathing heavily as Jane rubbed her body against him. She purposely brought her face close to Rudy and kissed him, or so she made it look, but she was simply trying to tease him.

Rudy's face twitched in anger as she grabbed Jane in his grasp and uttered, "Now you have done it! Don't blame me if I end up doing something horrible to you!"

Jane licked her lips in a seductive manner and said, "I know you will never hurt me."

"Well…" Rudy inhaled sharply, filling his lungs with Jane's scent. Then he looked into her eyes and smirked.

That was enough for Jane to realize that she had messed up a big time.

"Wait…" She let go of Rudy and flew away from him but kept looking at him. "Is it too late to say sorry…?"

Rudy walked in the air instead of flying, and got closer to Jane, just like a predator would go near its prey to hunt.

Jane turned around and flapped her wings to fly as fast as she could, but she was no match against Rudy.

Rudy caught up to her in a second and grabbed her from behind.

"Wait… I didn't know it was that bad…" Jane said with tears in her eyes.

She had switched to meek Jane again.

Ads by Pubfuture

"You brought this on yourself!"

Rudy began feeling Jane's body from behind and squeezed her breasts.

"So rough… you are hurting me…" Jane said meekly.

'What should I do?! He has really lost it! He feels like a totally different person now!' Jane panicked.

'But… he is right. I am the one who teased him, and so I deserve to get punished.' Jane stopped resisting and submitted herself to Rudy.

"Be… gentle…"

—

.

Wake up.

Wake up!

WAKE UP!

Rudy opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar room. He was lying on a bed which buried his body because of the highly soft mattress.

"...!"

He immediately sat up and glanced around in panic.

"Where am I?" he asked himself.

The room was three times bigger than Rudy's entire house, and it was filled with many things. But it didn't take much time for Rudy to figure out the room belonged to none other than Jane.

'It's a princess' room, all right.'

Rudy remembered the voice he heard that caused him to wake up.

"What was that…? No, the important thing right now is—"

Rudy stopped when he noticed he was covered under a blanket, and he could feel it touching his skin directly.

"Please, no…"

He slowly raised the blanket, and as he had feared, he was naked.

He knocked his head to remember what happened, but the last thing he could remember was chasing after Jane.

'What did I do to her….?' Rudy felt sick after imagining the worst thing he could have done to Jane.

"I ended up doing the very thing I hated the most…?"

As Rudy was lamenting, the door opened, and Jane walked in.

"Oh, look who is awake," she commented.

Ads by Pubfuture

She closed the door behind her and walked to the bed with heavy steps, seemingly implying that she was angry.

She folded her arms below her bosom and looked at Rudy with a glare in her eyes.

"...!" Rudy noticed Jane was wearing a different pair of clothes.

"Did I… r*pe you…?" he asked hesitantly.

"What do you think?" Jane responded with a question.

"I… don't remember anything…"

"I expected as much." Jane squinted her eyes and uttered, "You were like a beast in heat, as though you were taken over by the Sin of Lust," she asserted.

"So… did I…?"

Chapter 200 Judgement Time

"Please say no. I don't think I will be able to live with the guilt of r*ping someone," Rudy uttered with a weary sigh.

"I am not saying it was totally your fault, but you are to blame, too," Jane stated.

"Wait… why are you making it sound as if I truly…" Rudy couldn't dare to complete his sentence as he didn't want it to be true.

Rudy once again peeked under the blanket, but he did that to confirm a bloodstain on the bed sheet which could give him the answer he was seeking.

Fortunately, much to his surprise, there was no bloodstain on the bedsheet.

PHEW!

Rudy let out a sigh in relief and uttered, "So nothing happened."

"Why did you jump to that conclusion?" Jane asked with a judging look on her face.

"Well, there is no bloodstain on the bed, and I know you were a virgin. That means, nothing happened," Rudy responded with a shrug. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝙡．𝙤𝒓𝙜

Ads by Pubfuture

He had returned to his usual cool self.

"And what if I tell you you r*ped me outside?" Jane asked with a knowing look on her face.

Rudy's face turned pale after hearing that.

'I didn't think of that! But that makes sense. I was chasing after her in the sky and…' Rudy shook his head and said, "I refuse to believe it. Even in my worst state, I don't think I would do something that I despise to my core."

Jane raised her brow and asked, "How do you feel right now?"

"Hmm? I feel quite refreshed after getting a —who knows how long— sleep," Rudy responded calmly.

"I am talking about your libido."

"Oh…" Rudy's mind was occupied with so many things that he never noticed his libido.

'I don't feel super horny now, but I am still horny as fuck. I think I relieved myself once or twice… wait, that would mean that I…"

Rudy gulped down and moved his gaze to Jane with a pale voice.

"Did I really…. r*pe—"

"You didn't." Jane sighed and said, "You passed out before you could do anything, and your body fell from the sky. But someone managed to save you from the fall and brought you to the palace, in my room, without anyone noticing."

"..."

"It's all thanks to the new year's party that everyone is busy. Otherwise, the citizens would have seen you chasing after me, and you could have gotten into a big problem," she added.

Rudy frowned his face and used telekinesis to trip Jane from her spot. But, he lifted her body before it could hit the floor.

"What are you doing?!" She yelled as she moved her hands and legs in the air.

Rudy spun her and dropped her on the bed in front of him.

After catching her breath, Jane glared at Rudy and said, "Is that how you thank someone who saved your life?!"

"You played with my feelings just now. Do you have any idea how disgusted I felt just by the thought of… I didn't want to hurt you or anyone. And yet… you kept me all in suspense…" Rudy paused and took a deep breath.

He leaned on the slat of the bed and looked at the ceiling.

"Still, I am absolutely glad knowing that I didn't do anything to you. And yeah, thanks for saving my butt."

"I am sorry…" Jane apologized.

"It's okay."

"I am apologizing for teasing you when you were trying your best to stay sane."

"Oh…"

"I didn't know you would really lose yourself and become a…" Jane sighed and continued, "I feel guilty for doing that to you. And I was even ready to get r*p—"

Rudy interrupted Jane and asked, "For how long was I asleep?"

"I am not sure. But less than one hour, probably," Jane responded.

"I see… wait…" Rudy squinted his eyes at Jane and asked, "Why do I not feel horny? I mean, you also asked about it, so… how or… what did you do?"

Jane suddenly scoffed and asked, "What do you think?"

Rudy pondered for a while and suddenly covered his chest with the blanket— like an innocent maiden— and asked, "Don't tell me… you r*ped me when I was unconscious?"

"..."

"That's worse than what I would have done to you!"

Jane furrowed her brows and uttered, "I didn't do anything to you."

"Then why do I feel relieved? There is no way it's because I took a nap!"

"My maid helped you relive your libido," Jane stated.

"Huh? The maid r*ped me?!"

"Why are you so hung up on r*pe?!" Jane yelled out in annoyance. "She… jerked you off on my order."

"Okay, I honestly don't know how I should feel about that. But It's fine because I was unconscious."

Jane licked her lips and gulped down after looking at the shape of Rudy's erect snake from over the blanket.

Rudy was still looking at the ceiling because he couldn't help but imagine himself violating Jane after looking at her, so he avoided looking at her.

"Why did you pass out, though? It happened for the best, but I feel like I was saved by a miracle," Jane uttered.

"It's normal to pass out from over-excitement. It's a... uhhh.. human body function. The blood flow rises, increasing the blood pressure and the heartbeat, causing the breathing to get uneven. And it reaches a point where the brain just shuts the body," Rudy flexed his knowledge.

'Honestly, I thought I was immune to all that, but I guess I was super-over-excited because of my super libido,' Rudy uttered inwardly.

"Super problems require super solutions…" Rudy muttered with a soft scoff.

"What's so funny?" Jane asked curiously.

"Nothing…" Rudy's super libido effect had started yet again.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Can you… uhh…." Rudy finally looked at Jane and said, "Can you leave this room for a few minutes?"

"Why?"

"I need to…" Rudy pointed his gaze at his snake and accidentally wiggled it.

"..."

"No. I am not leaving~!" Jane grinned at Rudy and said, "This is my room and my bed. So if you want to do anything, do it in front of me."

'Cheeky Jane is back…' he thought.